Jump to content

Leaderboard

Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 07/01/2021 in all areas

  1. Chapter 1 Chapter 2-4 Chapter 5-6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 CHAPTER 10 I felt my gut freeze as the calming hand I had on his shoulder involuntarily squeezed Lewis's delt hard enough to make him wince. "He what?" I asked then waved Lewis off when he tried to repeat himself. "How?" I asked more importantly. Lewis's eyes shifted down. "Damon told him," he said. “And who the fuck is Damon?” I bellowed. Lewis opened his mouth to speak but I cut him off with a more important question. "And why the fuck did he give one to your that deranged psycho?" "It's three AM,” a sleep-ridden voice barked from the door next to mine. “Could you guys shut the fuck u--" The neighbor cut off when it saw the two of us. Apparently seeing two bodybuilders, one visibly naked even in the dim hallway light, was enough to make him reconsider how pissed off he really was. He let his eyes linger on me a little longer than he probably intended before turning and shutting the door behind him. Now wasn't the time for unwanted attention. I pulled Lewis in by the shoulder I was still squeezing and shut the door before turning on the light. After getting over our momentary blindness, I started digging through my drawers for clothes that wouldn’t rip apart the moment I put them on. "Fuck!" I cursed as I settled on a set of Navy-issued sweats. They’d feel like a sauna in the desert heat outside but a little physical discomfort was nothing compared to the mental warfare going on in my head right now. My gut was a ball of ice and fire and, by his stunned expression, so was Lewis's. His stunned and vacant expression while I dressed sent me into a rage. “TALK!” I ordered. Words suddenly began falling out of Lewis’s mouth in torrents, with such little structure or coherency I had to stop him twice and tell him to start over. I slowly pieced together that Damon was one of the three other friends who had taken the canister when Lewis had. Whitaker had found him alone and had pressured the information out of the weak-minded bastard over the course of a couple days. "How could we not know this was happening?" I asked with a grunt as I tried to pull my tennis shoes over feet suddenly too big for them. I heard a snap just before the heel of the shoe ripped in my hand. Fuck, there goes another pair, I thought as I threw the ravaged shoe across the room. I stood, resigned to the fact that whatever path this night took me would be done shoeless. Lewis chewed on his lip before answering. "Damon has been acting strange all month," he said finally. "But I had no idea he did that." "How did Damon allow himself to be bullied like that? He's huge!" I protested. Damon wasn’t as big as me or Lewis but he wasn’t someone who should be cowed by a mere mortal like Whitaker. "Because two months ago he was a hundred and twenty pound dork," Lewis responded. "It's hard to overcome a lifetime of being bullied. Believe me, I know." My heart sank even deeper. He was referencing how I bullied him to show me the canisters. I may not have used fists and violence, but I still made him do something he hadn't wanted to. And now Whitaker had done the same thing to Damon. Suddenly something Lewis had said had finally caught my ear. My heart thudded in my chest so hard it felt like a wild animal was trapped in my ribcage. “Wait, back up. You said Damon has been acting weird...all MONTH?!” Lewis nodded, his eyes glassing over as if about to cry. I stepped forward and did my best to speak calmly. “Lewis, how long ago did Whitaker take that first vial?” Tears finally did start falling down Lewis’s cheeks. “A month ago,” he said, whimpering. It was weird seeing such fear and emotion from such a god-shaped figure. My stomach dropped even further. “And Lewis. Why did Damon choose now to talk to you?” Lewis took a deep breath. “Because Whitaker told him he’s going to take a second canister…tonight. Sir, Whitaker is at the silo right now and if we don’t stop him there’s no telling what he’ll become. We may already be too late.” * * * “Fuck,” I screamed at the windshield for the tenth time. I pressed the accelerator through one of the base's stop signs, ignoring the honk of a slow rolling Humvee intending to turn in front of me. Lewis was beside me, a dark shadow filling the passenger seat with only the glint of his tear-filled eyes visible. I took a sharp left without even breaking and my black Suburban lurched as it screeched onto the side road. The storage warehouses I oversaw sat like hulking tombstones at the end of the darkened path. I had known war in my short time in the Navy, but I was more scared now than I ever had been. The fact Whitaker was somewhere in those silos with another canister of that stuff flowing through his veins isn’t what scared me…it was that him being there meant he was big enough to want the second canister. The euphoria of growth the first canister brought was all I needed or wanted for weeks after taking it. It wasn’t until the growth slowed that I suddenly wanted more. So had Lewis. We both felt our bodies, as monstrous as they were, should have been far bigger. The fact our weight was so much higher than our size would indicate made the coiled spring feeling all the more real. Whitaker must have taken a canister soon after I kicked him out of my unit, meaning he had almost as much time to grow as me! What could a month of this serum do to a guy like Whitaker, who’s body could grow muscle just by looking at a weight even before taking this serum. I looked over at the darkened Lewis and grabbed his shoulder in what was hopefully a comforting gesture. “I’m going to need you, Lewis. If we’re going to win this, it’s going to take both of us.” Lewis remained silent and the hint of a nod I saw in the darkness may have been my imagination. We pulled up to the gate with the headlights turned off and hurriedly exited the car. I peered into the guard shack, ready and, after initially thinking it empty, saw the crumpled form of the guard on the floor. "He’s alright,” I said after checking the poor kid for a pulse and breathing a sigh of relief when I found one. “We need to call the police." For once, Lewis offered no resistance and already had his cell open and to his ear as I stood up. He told them there'd been a break in and a guard had been knocked unconscious. "They said we shouldn't attempt to enter the building," Lewis said as he slid the phone back into his pocket. "Fuck that," I said immediately, and made my way towards the door of silo four. I had to get my hands on those other two canisters before I lost them for good. I was shamed to admit that to myself, especially since that meant risking Lewis’s life too. However, looking at his eyes showed a determination behind that raw fear. He wanted the canisters too. This time the nod wasn’t my imagination. We found the door to silo four open with light pouring out from inside. Strange sounds were emerging from the doorway and, after we crept into the giant warehouse, I recognized them for what they were: the violent and indiscriminate throwing of very heavy objects. We slowly crept in, careful not to disturb the mountains of junk filling the warehouse, following the noises toward the back corner of the room, where we both knew the safe was hidden. While they were one errant disturbance from sounding an alarm, the piles were also a great cover as we crept closer by ducking from one pile to the next. I peeked around a final mass and found myself twenty feet behind Whitaker's back as he continued to clear the rubble blocking his way to the safe. He wore his camo pants and his brown military undershirt. And fuck he was big. Giant bouldered traps rose all the way to his skull and his lats flared as wide as most people could extend their arms. The rolling plains of his back practically boiled with twisting cords of muscle as he threw items weighing hundreds of pounds around like they were pillows. Bent over as he was, the bottom of his strained undershirt rose multiple inches above the waist of his pants, revealing an incredibly striated Christmas tree of his lower back and a hint of his gorged glutes. Sweat stains were growing from his armpits and lower back and his breathless grunts were deep and primordial with the effort. He let out a grunt of triumph when he revealed the safe. Whitaker's giant form stared down the chest high safe before he reached down and began entering the combination with his bear sized hands. I looked over at Lewis, his face white with fear as he hid behind another pile. I looked back just as Whitaker finished the combination and moved his hand to the lever and gave it a twist. Nothing. There was no click. The combination didn't work and I breath I was holding finally released. Undaunted, Whitaker tried the combination again. Again there was nothing. He tried again. And again. Each time his skin grew a little redder and the veins in his neck grew a little bolder. He was getting mad. After his sixth try, Whitaker roared with rage, picked up the safe with both hands and threw it to the ground. The room seemed to shake as the safe crashed on top of the scattered debris, door facing up but otherwise undamaged. Whitaker turned to the side and put a foot on top of the door. Reaching down with lips peeled back in a snarl he dug his fingers into the joint between the safe's door and the body, trying to get a hold. If there was a seed of doubt we could stop Whitaker before, seeing him in profile turned that seat into a giant oak. Whitaker was a god. He easily outsized both me and Lewis. His shirt was likely the largest size the military made but it still fit him like a medium shirt on a professional bodybuilder. His pecs bulged like striated slabs of beef over deeply chiseled abs that each stretched the shirt’s fabric like a balloon ready to burst. His shirt sleeves crept most of their way up his volleyball sized shoulders revealing an equally sized upper arm that appeared flexed even while hanging limply at his side. Pencil-thick veins snaked their way across his bicep like rivers and a giant cable thick one cut its way across the center of each. All told, he stood about 6'6" and looked well over three hundred pounds and still had that overly dense look about him that Lewis and I did. He weighed way more than he looked. As if to exclaim that point, Lewis absent mindedly stepped on a metal tin as he shifted his footing. The half of his bodyweight he applied didn’t simply dent it, it crushed it, flattening it like it was a beer can. Whitaker didn’t seem to even notice as he bent over the safe. It was worse than I imagined. Lewis was a runt before the serum. I was merely average. Whitaker was likely a muscle tank before he even hit high school. Where we had to try to gain mass before, Whitaker seemed to only have to think about working out to grow. His body probably took to that serum like a fish took to water. A creaking sound snapped me back into the moment. Lewis’s fingers had successfully dug themselves into the lip of the safe's door and he was now pulling on it with all his might in an effort to rip the door off its hinges. Muscles all over his body bulged and thick veins pulsed against his paper thin skin. His neck expanded in a swell of veined muscle as it grew deep red with the strain. He let his head roll back, teeth bared and eyes clenched shut as he roared. I saw the muscle fibers in his shredded 24 inch arms writhing and shuddering. The muscles in his shoulder and thick back strained in high definition against a shirt that was beginning to give up all hope of holding together. Then it happened. A giant bulge grew from the right side of Whitaker's already giant back. First it was a single muscle along the side of his lat, then another, and another. Each muscle seemed to double in size in rapid succession and combined to effectively double the size of his back. His right deltoid ballooned and tore through the already pitiful excuse of a sleeve. The fabric parted like stretched dough over the mountainous fibers of his shoulder and parted along the seam of his lat as it grew out of his side like molten lava. At the same time, the safe gave a pained groan as the hinges finally failed. Whitaker gave a deep roar of triumph as the door flew from the safe and landed against one of the piles of flotsam behind him. Whitaker stood and looked at his enormous right arm hanging wide over his new tortoise shell of a lat. He smiled and gave his lat a good flex and let the muscular ripples cascade up his back like waves. But his eyes quickly looked over and down at the newly reveled contents of the safe. He reached in and I saw him pull out one of the white canisters. His eyes grew wide and he rubbed its surface gingerly with his thumb. He didn't even see me coming. Without any thought other than keeping him from using any more of those canisters, I ejected myself from my hiding spot and raced towards him as fast as my body could take me. I barreled into Whitaker before he even looked up. It was like hitting a parked car and I grunted in pain, surprised at how little my momentum seemed to affect the giant. The only affect all my weight had was to momentarily push an unsuspecting Whitaker onto one foot. My eyes forever on the canister, I used what little surprise I had left and yanked it from his hand intending to use it right then and there on myself. But the thud of his bare fist hit my ab wall and pain flared through my body like fire. The force of it pushed me back violently and the canister flew from my hand. Just like that, my advantage was over. I bent over the pain in my gut as an unphased Whitaker stood over me. Holding my throbbing midsection, I looked up and found myself inches from his boulder-like abs. His newly gorged back had pulled at what was left of his shirt, revealing the bottom row of his shredded bricked abs. I stood back up with visible effort, even then barely making it above his heaving chest. Whitaker was taller than 6’6” and he was incredibly wide, more so with his oversized lat still flaring angrily under the gorged mass of his arm. "Well hello there, sir," he said in a deep rumbling voice with a smile that didn't touch his eyes. "Fancy meeting you here. You look healthy." His right hand flashed like lightning and was suddenly wrapped around my bull neck. His mutant delt flared even larger as he lifted me to my tip toes with that single arm and pulled me even closer. "But not as healthy as me." I put both of my hands against his steel-hard forearm and tried to pull him away from me but it was in vain. He just glared at me with those dark blue eyes, radiating power. I felt his hand tighten around my neck, unfazed by the useless resistance I was offering. I kicked him in the gut with enough force to break through drywall but he shrugged it off with barely a grunt. "My body will break yours," he laughed. "I'm unstoppable." He closed his grip, shutting off my air. I was choking. In that moment there was a metallic click followed by an abrupt hissssssss. We both looked over to see Lewis, eyes still wide with fear, standing next to the mangled safe. Our eyes traveled down simultaneously and we both noticed the white canister jammed deeply into Lewis’s thigh. There was a moment after the hiss died down where everything was silent and still. Then Lewis, eyes wider than ever, took a fearful step back once he realized Whitaker now had him in his sights. My captor gave a deep chuckle and began making his way to my scared accomplice, dragging me behind him like a child would his stuffed bear. Lewis took another step back, raising his open hands in surrendered gesture. Then he stopped, gulped, and looked down wide-eyed at his own raised hands. His face grew red and his breathing deepened. "Oh fuck," he said, a hair shy of hyperventilating. "I’m so hot. It…burns.” He gulped air as if starved of it and every exposed part of his body grew a deeper red. Veins bulged across every visible part of his skin and pulsed with his rapid heartbeat. “Ohhh fuuuuuuuuuck." His voice grew deeper as he bent over and gripped at his uniform blouse. "Oh fuck yes," he said again. He wrapped his arms around himself, squirming in his uniform as if unable to get comfortable. It reminded me, appropriately, of a butterfly emerging from its cocoon. He gritted his teeth and squeezed his eyes shut, throwing his head back in a combination of pain and ecstasy, his wide neck flaring in a red mass of veins and muscular bulges. I then noticed that the loose folds of his military uniform were slowly falling and smoothing out. He…he was growing. His back shuddered and his traps began to bulge up. His uniform inflated all over as if being filled with air. Lewis threw his arms wide, the cuffs of his sleeves riding up his wrist to where it got caught by his increasingly swollen forearm. Thighs already the width of a fully grown pine tree ballooned ever wider as the stitches of his pants began popping. A bulge began growing at his crotch and I saw the giant imprint of his dick begin crawling down his thigh, somehow finding room to squeezing between it and the practically painted on uniform. "Oh god oh god oh god oh god." A dark stain grew halfway down his thigh as he came. He reared back, eyes fluttering in ecstasy as his lats pushed violently against his thick ripstop blouse. There was a grunt of pain as the clothing ran out of room or capacity to expand, then every stitch practically exploded from his body, revealing an inhuman monster beneath. Lewis inhaled deeply, his thick plated pecs expanding, each one inches deep and crossed with deep-set fibers. Pulsing veins covered his growing body. He flexed his arm and watched it expand, then flexed again, as it expanded further, growing ever bigger and higher. His feet tore through the tattered remains of his boots and he stepped off their crushed soles. Thigh-sized calves flared as he stumbled forward, unused to his increasing size. Quads the size of hundred-year-old tree trunks shook and rippled with each step. His dick stood hard and erect, well over a foot long. Eyes still glazed and inwardly focused, he touched it as another growth spurt hit and he came again in a flood. He grew taller as his body grew wider. He looked down again and felt the ever-deepening abs he could no longer see over his gargantuan chest. When the growth seemed to be over, Lewis stood at nearly eight feet tall and was so incredibly big I couldn't even estimate how much he weighed. 500 pounds? A thousand? He steadied himself, still breathless, each heave of his chest stretched the skin pulled across it, making the individual muscle fibers beneath swell enough to cast their own shadows. He stared down at himself and tested his body, flexing his arms and chest and legs, he and I both taken in completely by the sheer size and power that radiated from the former runt. A stray sound broke our fixation; he and I both looking over to see Whitaker diving for the white canister I dropped when he punched me in the gut. “Oh no you don’t,” Lewis bellowed in a newly baritone voice. In a handful of lumbering steps, he closed the gap with Whitaker and grabbed his wrist just as the bully wrapped his hand around the canister. Lewis pulled him up by that wrist and glared down at his tormenter, whom he now towered over by nearly two feet. The canister shook uselessly in Whitakers trapped fist. “What should we do with him, sir?” Lewis asked. Whitaker roared and balled the fist of his free arm, the same arm that was still so gorged and oversized from tearing apart the safe. His pumped arm flared, the stretched skin around it growing shiny with sweat. He then pulled his balled fist back and with another guttural shout threw a punch so hard into Lewis’s side, I could hear the breath knock out of him. Although clearly stronger, Lewis wasn’t as invincible as he thought. He grunted and shuddered over in pain, releasing Whitaker in the process. “Get…guhp…get him!” he moaned in desperation as he fell on a knee and steadied himself over the upturned safe with his hand. Without thinking through it, I ran forward and tackled Whitaker again. This time he was ready for me and clotheslined me with his forearm, knocking me on my back. I coughed and blinked to steady my vision and I looked up just in time to see Whitaker thrust the canister into his leg. “No,” I heard myself moan and Whitaker himself began to laugh. At that moment, Lewis’ hulking form flew into view as he now tackled Whitaker to the ground. The larger Lewis pinned the Whitaker to the floor by his neck. “Got him,” Lewis said through gasps, victory showing on his face. I tried to speak through my throbbing throat but only coughs came out. Whitaker continued to laugh, pinned as he was, as his face started to grow red.
    37 points
  2. Part 1 I had graduated from art school a few months ago, but was still working as a barista at a coffee shop. Finding work as an artist was tough, so I had to keep working that crappy job until I could find something better. To take my mind off of that, I went to the gym to workout. Even though I didn’t know that much about lifting weights, I did what I could to build muscle. I always admired (and lusted after) huge muscle guys, wondering how they got so big. I had an athletic build, but my body was extremely small compared to those guys. I always wished I could be as big as them. When I hit the gym floor, I noticed two massively built older guys doing the bench press together. They were both wearing string tanks, tight shorts, weight belts and training shoes. They looked like they were 6 feet tall and weighed 280 pounds each and about 50 years old. Both were ruggedly handsome, one bald with a beard, the other with short dark hair and a mustache. And both their cocks were showing in those tight shorts underneath large muscle guts. I couldn’t take my eyes off of them as they took turns lifting the bar, loaded with four plates on each side. One grunted out rep after rep, while the other one encouraged him to keep going. They would slap each other on the chest after each set. “Good job, man! Looking pumped!” I could see their dicks harden and grew during the set. I moved to a flat bench next to them and hoped to get a better look while I worked my chest. I put 45-pound weights on each side of the bar and tried to get to ten reps. After a few, I started to struggle. “Hey little man, need some help?” I heard a deep voice ask. I looked up and saw a bald, bearded face staring down at me above a pair of massive pecs and a huge bulge. “Um, sure,” I responded. He put his hands under the bar, helping to guide it as I continued to push up and down. “There you go, keep pushing. Stay in form. That’s it.” His encouraging words helped me through the set, as I finished out the full ten reps. I sat up and turned to him and smiled. “Thanks, that was helpful.” He smiled back. “No problem. Do you want me to spot you for the rest of your set?” “Oh, I don’t want to interrupt your workout with your friend over there.” I motioned over to the other daddy, who was talking on his phone and adjusting his cock. “Oh, he has to take care of some business, so it’s all good.” “Ok, sure!” I got excited that this huge muscle daddy was helping me workout and I started to pop a boner in my sweats. I laid back down on the bench, hoping he didn’t notice my hardon. I started my next set and he guided me through it. His deep voice calmed me as I focused on lifting the bar up and down. The weight didn’t feel as heavy now. I did two more sets, feeling pumped at the end. “Good job! You got a nice pump from that!” He exclaimed, looking down at my pecs. I blushed, still feeling tiny compared to him. I looked down and caught his dick moving in his shorts. “Yeah, good job!” said the mustached daddy, who walked over, or waddled more accurately. His dick bounced as he moved. “Thanks. I’m pretty new to working out, so I’m still trying to learn the ropes.” I smiled sheepishly. They both exchanged glances. The bearded daddy said, “You want to work out with us? We can show you a few things. We have been doing this for awhile.” He raised his arm, flexed his thick bicep and laughed. My cock hardened immediately. “Sure!” I said, surprised at the invitation. They both slapped me on the back and chuckled. “Good! I’m Terrell and this is Tony.” Both reached out their meaty hands to shake my much smaller one. My cock quivered at their touch. “I’m Josh. Nice to meet you.” They led me over to a cable machine and set the weight up. I followed their instructions as they taught me proper form and technique. Hearing their deep voices tell me what do while working out my chest turned me on so much. I had to keep adjusting myself so my hardon wasn’t visible. But as the workout went on, the more intense it got and I soon forgot all about that and just focused on lifting weights. All I could hear were their voices telling me what to do as my pecs pushed themselves to the limit. By the end, my chest felt destroyed, but totally pumped. “Great workout, Josh. You really killed it!” Terrell said patting me on my chest with his giant hand. “Yeah, I’m impressed,” Tony remarked, also patting me on my chest. “Really?” I was practically out of breath and completely drenched in sweat. They were both covered in sweat and their pecs had swelled even more from the workout. I felt like a toothpick standing next to them. They were so wide and thick, packed with dense, veiny muscle. Every time they moved, their muscles twitched. I felt light headed being surrounded by so much muscle. I bent over to catch my breath. “You ok, Josh?” Tony asked. “Yeah, but I think that workout killed me, though.” Both laughed. “Good, that way you know it’s working!” He slapped me on the back. “We gotta run, but you wanna work out with us again sometime?” I looked stunned. Why were these muscle gods so willing to help me? “Um, yeah, I’d love to!” “Cool. How about you meet us here tomorrow at the same time?” “Ok, see you then!” I wiped sweat from my face. “Make sure to eat plenty of food today and get lots of sleep. You don’t want to waste those gains!” Then Tony reached into his duffle bag and pulled out some pills. “Oh, and take these supplements, they will help you recover from the brutal workout today. We want you nice and rested for the torture we’re going to put you through tomorrow! Haha!” I laughed nervously with him. “See you tomorrow, Josh!” said Terrell, patting me on my bubble butt while he and Tony waddled out of the gym. I was stunned. I felt so lucky that those two muscle daddies trained me. And they were going to train me again! I eagerly popped the pills that they gave me and washed them down with water. I went home, ate a ton, and then went to bed early, dreaming of those two muscle daddies. Part 2 The next day I bolted out of work and ran straight to the gym. As soon as I walked in the door, I saw Tony and Terrell standing at the front desk, looking massive. I got hard instantly. I hoped I could make it through the workout without embarrassing myself. They smiled and waved at me. “Ready for your next training session?” Terrell asked while putting his meaty hand on my shoulder. My dick twitched from his touch. “Yeah, I’ve been looking forward to it!” “Good! And it looks like you kept that chest pump from yesterday!” Tony beamed as he put his hand on my pecs. My dick twitched again. I was in heaven. Terrell handed me some more pills and a bottle of liquid. “Before we begin, take these supplements and pre-workout. They’ll help you get a better workout and pump.” I happily swallowed the pills and washed them down with the drink. I could feel my body already getting pumped. “Good boy,” he said while patting me on my ass. We made our way to gym floor and started my training session. They stood on either side of me as I lifted, correcting my form as I went. Once again, their deep voices lulled me into a trance, my mind focusing only on lifting weight. I could feel my muscles swelling as the weight and intensity increased. Before I knew it, I had finished the session. My back and biceps were on fire. “Great job, Josh! Your back is looking yoked!” exclaimed Tony from behind me while putting his hands all over my back. He moved closer and I could feel a bulge press slightly into my backside. “Fuck, man, your guns are looking big!” cried Terrell from the front. “Let’s see them. Give us a double bi!” Hesitantly, I raised both my arms and flexed. They had never felt so swollen before. His eyes lit up as he moved closer to feel them. “Thatta boy!” he said squeezing my arms while gently pressing his pecs and bulge into me. I waivered and felt like I was about to pass out. “Easy there, Josh! You ok?” Terrell released my arms and held me by my waist. “Yeah, just a little wiped out from the workout.” I wiped the pouring sweat from my forehead. “Looks like you need to eat. Wanna grab a bite to eat with us?” Tony asked. “Uh, sure,” I replied, still unsteady from the intense workout. “I gotta shower first, though.” “No problem. We’ll wait for you by the front desk.” He patted me on my ass as I headed to the locker room. I quickly showered and got dressed. I was half expecting them to be gone when I came out, but there they were, still looking massive. I couldn’t believe my luck. We headed down the block to a small restaurant and found a booth to sit in. I sat on one side where Terrell joined me. Tony sat across from us. Both guys were so big, they couldn’t fit on one side together. Even with my much smaller build, Terrell still crowded me as his large arms sat against mine. My dick pitched a tent in my pants. After we perused the menu, the waiter came over and his eyes widened as he looked at Tony and Terrell. I could see his dick move in his pants. “Um, what’ll you guys have?” Looking at the menu, Terrell ordered. “I’ll have the whole chicken, two orders of rice, and two orders of steamed broccoli.” I gulped at the thought of eating that much food in one sitting. Tony chimed in, “Yeah, I’ll have the same.” “Wow, you guys are hungry!” the waiter marveled. “Well, you gotta eat to get big,” boasted Tony as he flexed a bicep. The waiter balked at the size of Tony’s arm. Then the waiter turned to look at me. “Um, I guess I’ll have…” Terrell interrupted. “Why don’t you start him out with half of what we ordered, and we’ll go from there.” I looked stunned. Why did he order for me? “All right, I’ll bring it out when it’s ready!” He turned and went to the kitchen, adjusting his pants along the way. I was about to speak up, when Terrell turned to me, his big, brown eyes boring a hole through me as he spoke. “I didn’t want you to lose any of the gains you made today, so I ordered you the best and healthiest option here. I hope you don’t mind?” All resistance faded in me as he said that. “I don’t mind. You know what’s best for building muscle,” I acquiesced. He smiled and patted my leg. “Good boy.” Tony rested his elbows on the table and leaned in, his arms flexing as he did so. “You did great today Josh. We think you have the potential to get big. That is, if you want to.” “Yeah, I do. I’ve always wanted to be big. But I’ve never been able to grow past a certain point.” “We can help you if you like. We’ve been looking for a boy to train and you have the determination, seriousness, and looks that we require. Would you like us to train you?” His arms flexed some more. My cock hardened and shifted in my pants. “Yeah, I’d love that, but I can’t afford trainers right now. I’m just a barista at a coffee shop!” They both laughed. “No, we don’t want your money! But, there are some things we would require from you.” The muscles on his big arms rippled, from his forearms to the top of his delts. I got a little lightheaded. “Like what?” I was excited about the prospect of training with them all the time and getting bigger. Terrell chimed in. “Well, you would have to do everything that we tell you to do. But, you’ve already proven that you can take direction, so that’s good.” He squeezed my leg with his hand, grazing the hardon in my pants as he did so. “And we would need to monitor your bodybuilding progress closely. Like making sure you eat and sleep enough, that you’re taking the right supplements, and taking proper care of your body.” I got even harder hearing Terrell say those words. I had always wanted someone to train me and make me bigger. “So that would require you moving in with us. We have a large brownstone where you would have your own room and privacy. It’s not that far from here.” My mouth dropped open. They wanted me to move in with them? I just met them yesterday! “Um, wow, that’s a lot to take in. I don’t know…” Tony reached under the table and grabbed my leg. “You can think about it. But we would pay for everything: room and board, food, and supplements. All you have to do is workout, cook and prep food, and grow. You wouldn’t have to work. We just want to make sure you grow as big as possible.” They were both looking at me and I didn’t know what to say. Could I just uproot my life and move in with these guys? But the idea was awfully tempting. I hated my job, I lived in a crappy apartment with a lousy roommate, and I always wanted to be big. Plus, I would get to spend time with two incredibly hot muscle daddies! “You know what, that actually sounds great to me. I’ll do it!” They both cheered. “Perfect, we can head over to our place right after we eat!” Terrell said just as the food arrived. We all dug in and happily devoured our meals. Part 3 is below
    37 points
  3. Part 2 – The College Con-Artist Chapter 4 Much to my delight and surprise, Flynn and I actually became really good friends. He wasn’t lying this time. We texted all the time, we worked out together when our schedules lined up, and we went out on the prowl about two or three times a month. As he liked to brag, he was, of course, an excellent wingman. After knowing each other for only three months, the number of men I’d had sex with skyrocketed. In fact, I’d been with five of the six strippers from that first night (depends on if you count a handjob in a locked bathroom stall). Thanks to Alphonse, all of the strippers now called me Shakespeare. Some even brought in the Calvin Klein ad I supposedly modeled for and asked me to sign it. Flynn taught me how to read a guy’s cues to play up what he wanted. “These tricks are only for sex,” he insisted. “If you want a boyfriend, honesty is key.” So, I learned how to play the bad boy for men with overbearing fathers, play the shy young ingenue for white knights, play the party boy for the good time Charlies, play the meathead for the muscle worshippers, and at least a dozen other roles. And Flynn pulled twice the number of sex partners I did—and those were just the ones I saw at the bar. He also went out on his own—who knows the full extent of his sex life? My bonding time with Flynn at the gym was also surprisingly fun. The gym was my necessary evil—I only went to maintain my body so I didn’t have to endure that god-awful fizzing. Flynn seemed to be hellbent on becoming the biggest motherfucker on campus. He was a solid brick of a man when we met—easily over 200 pounds. He just kept getting bigger, with a lot of help from an unending supply of supplements—a mountain of which he kept in his dorm room. Flynn also seemed to have an endless supply of tickets to events, the newest electronics, and a new car every six months. I knew better than to ask where all the stuff was coming from. Some of it was obviously stolen, and the rest he’d weaseled one way or another. I knew none of it was gotten legitimately or paid for legally, so I didn’t bother asking follow-ups, especially since I got spillover perks like the best seats at concerts and his hand-me-down phones. Our classmates still treated us hostilely, but we didn’t really care. We had our own world. Apart from the rich assholes on campus, school was going great. I was doing well in all my classes. I’d been promoted to shift manager at the cafeteria. I had even maintained the upkeep on this muscular glory of my body. Before I knew it, two years had passed. It was October of junior year. Flynn was at the gym working out like a fiend to get even bigger for the wrestling team. He was currently floating around 235, trying to make it to 240 before his first match at the end of the month. I was working on an essay for a history class when I got a text from Jonah (we still chatted occasionally and hung out over breaks). “Now a good time to call?” I texted back a thumbs up emoji. The phone rang, and I picked it up, saying “What’s up, man?” “Do you still have that video of you? The one from the night of the three-way?” “The one where I’m a 290 pound mass monster? Yes. Why?” “I started dating this guy Seth, and we were at this party. We started playing that stupid drinking game Never Have I Ever, and Seth said, ‘Never have I ever had a threesome.’ I was the only one who drank. The only one. Seth insisted I share, so I told him. When he learned it was with two guys, he had to know every last detail. I didn’t tell him you or your ex-boyfriend’s name, or any incriminating details.” Jonah was talking oddly. He hadn’t called me “Gerry” once, and he didn’t mention any deposits at all. And there was a strange timbre to his voice. Something was up. “He doesn’t believe you?” “He did at first, but he wants pictures. When I said I didn’t have any pictures of you, he started to not believe me.” “I’m not sending you the video, Jonah.” “I know. I heard your ex ask enough times. I was actually hoping you’d deleted it.” “Why?” A new voice spoke on the phone. “This is Seth.” Ah! The new boyfriend was listening over speaker phone. That explained everything. Seth continued, “Are you really a giant mountain of muscle who had a three-way with Jonah in high school?” “Did I have a three-way with Jonah? Yes. Am I mountain of muscle? No. But I was when I had sex with Jonah.” I gave enough details to Seth to corroborate Jonah’s story, and they hung up. “Weird phone call,” I thought to myself. I looked at the time. I had an hour until my next class, and reliving that night with Gregg and Jonah had gotten me all riled up. So, I pulled up the video on my phone and began watching it. God, I had been magnificent. A bloated meat balloon of pure muscle, flexing my best. My muscles were so thick and dense. Is it perverted to jack off to a video of yourself? If it is, I’m a pervert. Before my better reasoning could click in, I was in my bed, stroking my dick while watching the giant muscle freak version of me on my phone over and over. Each bulge, each flex, I’d stroke a little more intensely. I could feel the pleasure tingle through my cock more intensely as I drew nearer to coming. I was nearing climax when… “Vaughn,” Flynn asked while opening my (locked) door, “do you have a shift…” he stopped dead, just as I orgasmed. “Close the door,” I managed as another spurt of jizz sprang from me. Flynn closed the door behind him. I’d meant for him to close the door with him on the other side, but at least the door was closed. “Sorry, Vaughn. My bad.” “What are you doing here, Flynn? You could’ve knocked. Or, hell, respected that my door was locked.” “You couldn’t hear me pick your lock?” He sounded smug. “I’m better than I thought.” “Not the point.” “Right. Sorry. No worries. Everybody beats off, and I’ve already seen your cock.” “No worries?” Flynn shrugged. “Your orgasm face is normal.” I shoved my dick back in my pants and my phone in my pocket. Then, I asked again, “What are you doing here, Flynn?” More assured that the excitement was behind me, I sat up on the bed. “Right. Do you have a work shift on Saturday? I have two tickets to a concert on the beach.” Flynn sat on the bed next to me. “No shift. Sure. Let’s go.” “Excellent,” Flynn said, patting my thigh. “Now,” he continued, looking down at a phone, “what does Vaughn watch when he beats off? Inquiring minds want to know.” I reached into my pocket. My phone wasn’t there. “You picked my pocket?” “Of course,” Flynn said, insulted that I had to ask. “Whoa,” he added. I could hear the video playing as his face grew wider and wider. “I approve. He is impressive.” “Can I have my phone back?” “Where did you get this? Who is he? I want to look him up myself.” “Give me back my phone.” Flynn’s brows knitted together, and his eyes darkened a little. He looked at me with a mischievous glint and smirked at me. Then, he forced us both to our feet and pulled the bottom of my shirt over my head. “Aha!” “Aha what?” I said, pushing my shirt back down. “This huge fucker looks like you. Your eyes. Your hair. Your nose. Just way more jacked. Way more jacked. And,” he tapped the screen of my phone just below muscular-me’s pec, “your mole.” “What are you saying?” “I’m not sure. You might have a twin brother who always eats his Wheaties. You might have been a roidhead muscle freak before we met. Whichever way, congrats on interesting porn.” “You think he looks like me?” I asked, feigning innocence. For a moment, Flynn said nothing, a stunned look on his face. Then, he said, “Don’t insult me. I taught you how to feign innocence.” He looked at the phone again. “This is you! I was giving you shit. I was going to call you conceited. But this is actually you!” “Can I have my phone back?” He handed me my phone, saying, “Shit, Vaughn. How big were you? Why are you this small now?” “You wouldn’t believe me if I told you.” “Try me.” So, I told him about The Repository. When I reached the end of the story, a gleeful grin spread across his face. “You better not be lying. This better be absolutely true.” “There’s an easy way to…” Flynn interrupted me, saying, “You can borrow twenty pounds.” It had been years since I’d taken a deposit, but the experience was familiar and intensely pleasurable. My chest surged forward, pressing my shirt outwards. My shoulders broadened, my arms hardened and thickened—both threatening my sleeves. My abs hardened into a protective armor. My legs bulged outwards, testing the integrity of my pants. And my ass thickened into a solid mass of power. I was going to need help getting out of these clothes without ripping them. Flynn, a little diminished, but still bigger than me, stared at me. I couldn’t read the expression on his face, but he pitched a very obvious tent in his pants. I stood up and walked around. My clothes were wrapped tightly around me, and I felt heavy and substantial in a way I had almost forgotten. Unlike any of the muscles I’d borrowed before, Flynn’s muscles were for attacking. I felt ready to fight, spar, and brawl with anyone and everyone. Carrying dynamite like this inside him, it’s no wonder he was so confident. Flynn took off his shirt and walked up next to me. Then he took off my shirt, which he had to struggle to do. My pecs even bounced with the final tug over my head. He positioned us so we were both standing in front of my closet mirror. He made contact with me in the mirror and said, “So… boyfriends?” Before Flynn could change his mind, I tackled him to the floor. Even with the transfer of muscle, he still had 15 pounds on me, but I had the element of surprise. When we fell to the floor, I kissed him long and hard, my left hand venturing south to stroke his hardened cock through his clothes. “I’ve been wanting to do this for two years,” I confessed in between kisses. Flynn put his hands on my shoulders and flipped us over so he was now on top. “You think you can pin me?” He jutted his chin out and pointed to himself just long enough to say, “Wrestling scholarship.” I grabbed his cock firmly and, with my right hand, pinched his nipple. Flynn released his grip, and I had just enough leverage to flip us back over to where we’d just been, with me on top. “I don’t know how to wrestle. I just want to finally fuck you.” With that, I bit his lip playfully, and he melted. “Fuck, Vaughn,” he moaned. “At your command,” I said, and ripped open his fly, probably ruining it, but giving me access to his solid, turgid cock. Flynn’s cock was as thick as the rest of him—too thick to be called anything else—words like “penis” or “dick” just did not do justice to how fully thick he was. It was five inches, but deliciously, teasingly, tantalizingly thick. “Where is all this power coming from?” he asked, almost to himself. I flexed my one free bicep and bounced my pecs. I was dense and swollen with power. “From you,” I reminded him. Then, I lowered myself down to his cock and opened my jaw—wide—to take it in. I devoured every last inch of his dick, licking it, tasting its saltiness. I brought my free hand down and began tickling and lightly pulling his balls. Flynn rocked and twitched under me, unconsciously thrusting himself up into my mouth. I pressed my face into his crotch, my nose buried in his sweaty pubic hair, taking in its pungent, welcoming aroma. I felt his climax already coming, so I coaxed it out of him. When the moment came, Flynn sat up involuntarily, his whole body going into rictus. I swallowed every drop. “Now it’s my turn,” I said, preparing to flip Flynn over, but he put his arms out and resisted. “I only bottom for guys bigger than me,” he said. “Fine. You top,” I said in ragged breaths. I just wanted my climax. I didn’t care about batting order. “Give me a few minutes.” “I’ve waited two years,” I groaned. Then, after a pause, I added, “This is a special occasion. We could always make me bigger than you.” Flynn contemplated, and then nodded. “Okay. Next time, I’m topping, and you’re having some goddam patience.” “How much bigger than you do you want me to be?” “You can borrow 15 more pounds,” he said, a little reluctantly. I watched expectantly as Flynn diminished by 15 pounds. He was still 200; that’s still plenty big. But he looked more like I remembered him from freshman year, his last two years of progress drained from his body. I heard a moan escape Flynn. “You’re getting heavy,” he said. I watched as my forearms thickened and my biceps swelled—even unflexed, they looked deliciously plump. My heaving pecs felt fuller and more massive, now there was more to heave. I looked down as my entire torso thickened; my six pack became less prominent, but my core felt twice as powerful. Flynn grabbed my ass; at least he tried. I suddenly had a lot of ass to grab, and it overfilled his hands. “Fuck me now.” He’d barely finished his words before I flipped him over, pulled down his pants, and revealed his ass. Even smaller than it usually was, it was dense, full, and blockish. I ran my tongue along his crack, the hair on his ass tickling my tongue and lips. I grabbed a condom from my bedside table (which was thankfully in arm’s reach from our position on the floor) and wrapped my eager cock. Then, I held his shoulder down, positioned myself behind him, and inserted myself into him. Flynn murmured inarticulate sounds of pleasure. I was so supercharged from everything that had happened that I knew I was going to fire as quickly as Flynn had. I tried to slow down, I tried to relish this moment, I tried to make it last as long as I could. But, within two minutes, I was clutching his shoulder tightly, my nails digging into his skin, as a low groan of orgasm escaped my throat. In one fluid movement, I pulled out of Flynn, rolled him over, and started kissing him on his cheeks, chest, lips, and neck. Flynn looked up at me, marveling at my size. “You look good, Vaughn. My muscles suit you.” “Thanks,” I said, smiling, “but you can have them back.” Just like that, all of his muscles poured out of me and back into him. We spent that night on the floor in each other’s arms.
    37 points
  4. Part 1 – The High School Hero Chapter 13 I didn’t do much dating the last three months of my senior year. I was busy with class, work, friends, and getting ready for college in the fall. I’d gotten into Crocker, my top choice school—they even gave me a writing scholarship. I still saw Gregg around. He was hard to miss. Especially since he started working out even harder so he’d be big enough for college ball. He must have put on fifteen pounds those last three months. For my part, I maintained my 160 pounds, but I was less and less enthusiastic about it. I might not have been doing much dating, but Gregg certainly was. He seemed to have a different guy on his arm every other day. Jonah once commented, “I didn’t know there were that many gay guys at our school.” “There aren’t,” I responded. “He imports them.” Jonah and I ended up going to prom together as friends, and sure enough, Gregg won prom king. He looked quite a sight in his tight white dress shirt with his cinched in cummerbund. The jacket to his rented tuxedo had been so tight he had to take it off or risk tearing it. Jonah whispered to me, “You know, if you’d kept dating him, you would’ve been prom queen.” Internally, I reeled—Jonah was right. Thankfully, I dodged that bullet. I may be a queen, but I’m no prom queen. Gregg’s date was some twink he probably met earlier that day. And I won’t lie, it hurt seeing Gregg have a spotlight dance with a redhead fop in a skin-tight tux that revealed just how small he is. But it mellowed into a good hurt. A happy sad. Then, it felt like I blinked and it was graduation. Much to my chagrin, the faculty chose me as class speaker. I tried to back out of it, but they wouldn’t let me. I gave a maudlin speech about the importance of friendship practically cribbed from My Little Pony, and my mom and dad dutifully applauded. It must have been better than I thought it was because everyone told me they liked it. Although, four separate people told me how scummy Gregg was for dumping me. It didn’t matter how many times I’d told people I’d dumped Gregg; the version that stuck was he dumped me. That evening, while I was getting ready for bed, Gregg came to my house. “Can I come in?” he asked. “Sure,” I nodded. Once we were in my bedroom, Gregg physically grew tense. After a few seconds of radioactive silence, I had to say something. “Congrats, Gregg,” I said enthusiastically, nodding politely, trying to ease him. “We graduated!” “Congrats, Mr. Class Speaker,” he replied. “You’re looking big,” I said, not really having anything compelling to talk to him about. “Yeah,” he flexed, smiling. “I’m up to 205, and I’ve got three months to get even bigger.” “Glad to hear it.” Gregg hesitated, took a big breath, and then blurted, “I’m sorry. This might be the last time we see each other, and I have to say I’m sorry.” “For what?” “For being a shit boyfriend at the end.” He clenched his eyes tight and said, “I shouldn’t have treated you like that. You were sweet, and I loved you, and I treated you like a sex doll.” “I wouldn’t put it that way.” Gregg crashed on my bed and invited me to sit next to him. “I would. Most of the guys on the team, most of my friends, lost their virginity at 15 or 16. We’re the hottest guys in the school; it’s not hard to get laid. Part of me felt like, if I’d been straight, I probably would’ve lost my virginity at 14 and been a stud all four years of high school. Then, I fell in love with the first guy I had sex with. I fell hard. I thought I was going to be this macho sex god, and I found myself in cliché puppy love. Part of me felt like I got cheated out of being the promiscuous teenager that all my friends got to be. I resented it. So, I took it out on you.” “We’re very self-aware.” “It took me months to get here. My therapist says I’m scared of love because my parents’ marriage blew up in front of me.” That was surprising. “Therapist?” “You broke my heart so hard that I’ve been in therapy for almost four months.” “I’m sorry?” I didn’t know if an apology was appropriate. He shrugged. “I wasn’t sleeping. I wasn’t eating. It was affecting my training.” That explained the decision to try therapy. Then, he added, with incredible speed, “Was I a good boyfriend? At least at the beginning?” “I stayed way longer than I should have because you were a good boyfriend at first.” “Okay. Thanks.” He exhaled, obviously relieved. “I’m glad I didn’t completely blow it.” Then, he smiled. “I have a gift for you, if you want it.” He rose from the bed. “Sure,” I said, joining him. He smiled. “You can borrow ten pounds.” It had been so long since I’d taken a deposit from anyone that the growing mass on my body felt like the first time. I looked down at my 170-pound frame. Proud pecs that showed through the shirt, decently thick arms, solid core, nice legs. It did look good on me. “What’s this?” “This way, it’s like I’m a piece of you.” “It’s sweet in a twisted way, but you can…” Gregg stopped me from finishing the sentence with a kiss. I kissed him hard and long and deeply. “God, you’re a good kisser,” Gregg said. “But don’t give them back. Please. Just keep borrowing them.” “What if I don’t want them?” “Don’t you?” Gregg pointed to my dick, which had chosen this moment to chub up. “Okay, so I like them. But don’t you need them for training?” “I’ll build ‘em back in no time.” Gregg flexed his left bicep. “I just like thinking that we’re together in some way, even if we’re not actually together.” “Thanks, Gregg.” “Have an awesome summer. You’re going to kick ass in college.” He had no idea how right he was. END OF PART 1
    36 points
  5. Part 2 – The College Con-Artist Chapter 9 From the official weigh-in, I went right back to my room in third floor south to change into real clothes, and as soon as I opened the door, I was delighted to see Flynn in the room waiting for me. It had been a week since we’d seen each other. It had been 24 pounds since we’d seen each other. “Damn, you look fucking hot,” Flynn said, running over to kiss me. I devoured him in kisses, and he began feeling up my pecs and arms. “You should get this big for real. It looks good on you,” he said between kisses. “And it feels even better,” he added, grabbing my ass. “I’ve missed you,” I said, inhaling his cologne, running my hands over the stubble on his face, feeling his pecs press into my pecs, flexing my ass in his hands. My body felt so much firmer than I was used to it feeling. However, even at my larger size, Flynn was still bigger than me. For now. I began leading Flynn over to the bed, but he stopped me. “There’ll be time for sex later,” he said. “Tonight, I want to celebrate.” Flynn dressed me in my best shirt—which was now far too small for me, but in a sexy tight way—and tight pants that showed off my ass and thighs. We went to our favorite bar. The bouncer, as always, let us in without waiting, and I could swear he eyed me up and down lustfully. On the dance floor, Flynn was a possessed man. He danced close and fast. He couldn’t keep his hands off me, especially not my abs, and more than once, he reached below my belt to cop a feel of my dick, which spent a large portion of the night in a semi-erect state, pressed visibly into the front of my pants. A few hours into the night, Flynn got a glint in his eye and took off his shirt. God, I’d missed staring at his hairy chest and wide torso, thick with burly wrestler muscle. Then, with his eyebrows, he cued me to follow suit. In the middle of the crowded club, I took off my shirt. It was snug and tight, hard to get over my shoulders, but with a struggle, I got it off cleanly. In the blinking lights of the club I saw that I’d developed a prominent Adonis belt to compliment my etched six-pack. Even over the music and the din of the crowd, I could hear the gasp and groan of pleasure escape Flynn’s mouth. He’d seen me this big, of course, but never in public, drenched in sweat, my puffed-up chest heaving from the exertion of dancing. He got close to me and began grinding even harder against my body. I don’t know how long we danced like that before I heard someone shout, “Shakespeare!” Alphonse and his coterie of strippers flocked over to us. “Shakespeare,” Alphonse repeated, “you got big. It’s enough to make an innocent stripper like me lose my virtue.” Territorially, Flynn pulled me in closer and grinded even harder. To the bevy of strippers, he smiled broadly. “You boys can look,” Flynn turned me around so my torso was exposed. My chest and abs were now facing the strippers, and Flynn’s erect cock was grinding into my ass even through his pants and mine. “You boys can even touch a little,” Flynn grabbed Alphonse’s hand and rubbed it down my abs. Alphonse shuddered. “But you can’t taste.” Flynn licked my cheek and nibbled my ear. He punctuated the thought by saying, “Vaughn’s mine,” and then, just loud enough so only I could hear it, “I have to show you off, but I’m not an idiot.” Alphonse was practically drooling. One of the strippers was ignoring me and making eyes at Flynn’s muscular shoulders, so I added, “And Flynn’s mine.” I grabbed the side of his face and pressed his into mine. With that, Flynn and I danced in the throng with the strippers. Hands, chests, hair, backs, asses—we were a mass of erotic flesh throbbing to the music. Time, which had already lost all meaning, melted like a dripping icicle. The night seemed to last weeks, and then, in an instant, it was over. I don’t know how we’d gotten there, but Flynn and I, both still shirtless and sweaty, now glittery from the strippers, were leaning against his car and making out in public. The roughness of his stubble, the salt of his sweat, the velvety texture of his tongue and lips. I had missed Flynn so thoroughly that I could have spent the rest of my life in that parking lot with him, but he, once again, put a stop to it. “You’re going to make me blow my stack if you keep going like that,” he breathed. “So?” He leaned into my ear and whispered, “I’d rather blow my stack inside your ass.” I practically threw him into the driver’s seat. We ran every red and broke every speed limit getting back to his room. We’d barely closed his door behind us when he tore off the rest of our clothes. I’m sure some of it ripped, but I didn’t care. Some of it landed on the bed; some of it landed on the floor; some of it seemed to have simply evaporated. We stood there, breathing heavily, naked, each waiting for the other to make the first move. Normally, when we fucked, Flynn turned off the lights because he said it added to the atmosphere. This time, though, either out of impatience or a desperation to see my body, he left the lights on. I could clearly make out every vein and ridge in Flynn’s cock. Flynn’s thick five inches were vibrating with intensity, mirroring his heartbeat. He walked towards me, and I backed away towards the bed. Soon, I was on the bed, lying across it sideways, flat on my back, my feet on the floor. Flynn was over me, his hands on either side of my shoulders. After putting on his protection, he positioned his cock to enter my ass, and then, with one quick thrust, he was inside me. My prostate tingled with familiar excitement, and my ass stretched to accommodate his girth. Then he just stood there. Like that. With his cock in me to its hilt. He wasn’t thrusting yet. Something was off. His breathing was ragged—he clearly wanted to begin a serious fuck—but he stood there, waiting. I was about to ask what was holding him up, when his phone rang. Still fully inside me, Flynn reached over to the bedpost his pants were dangling from, pulled out his phone, and answered it. “Yes. Perfect timing.” He handed the phone to me. “It’s for you.” Confused, I took the phone from Flynn and held it against my ear. “Hello?” I said hoarsely, my breath sticking in my throat. “Hey, Vaughn. It’s Shafe. You can borrow forty more pounds of my muscle.” When the realization hit my eyes, Flynn took the phone, hung up on Shafe, and tossed it to the side. “I’m going to fuck you huge,” he said lasciviously. With that, Flynn began thrusting hard. I could feel the muscle pouring into me. My back and ass began lifting me off the bed as they inflated with steely brawn. My pecs bulged out more, the sinews clearly visible. Then, they bulged out even more, rising to further prominence on my chest. Then, they bulged out what felt like an obscene amount. While this was happening, my shoulders were getting rounder and wider. As they grew further out, Flynn had to adjust his arms twice to accommodate my burgeoning mass and size. I had been holding Flynn’s shoulder with my left arm when I took the phone, so I could see the cords of my forearm define and thicken, my bicep enlarging and engorging with muscular flesh. My right arm, which had been holding the phone, was free to flex and stretch as it pumped larger with muscle. I felt my back widen as my lats spread, pushing his bedding out as they expanded. My waist thickened a little, but it felt tight and powerful, dense and solid. My thighs and calves, flexed from my position on the bed, spread wider and mightier as I planted my feet more firmly in the ground. All the while, Flynn kept thrusting in and out. He gazed in awe at my blossoming muscles and my developing physique, causing his tempo to increase as I soon outclassed his athletic build. My dick, fully hard from the night’s excursions, bobbed between us, pressed into my abs by his continued pushing. Pre leaked all over my midsection, and I could feel it trickle into the grooves of my deepening Adonis belt, collecting and pooling there. When I reached my new full muscular glory, Flynn began swearing loudly, a clear sign he was about to burst. When he came, the head of his thick cock flared even wider, pressing intensely on my prostate, and I joined him in our first orgasm together in a week. We fucked twice more that night—I topped him once now that I was bigger—and then we showered together, both crammed into the same small shower stall, overfilling it with our masculine musculature. When we got back to his room, I looked down at the massive expanse of my chest. I was 244 pounds. That was practically 15 pounds more than Shafe, and he was a competitive bodybuilder. I’d been bigger than this before, but not with muscles this well-honed and hewed. Borrowing a bodybuilder’s muscles was an entirely singular experience. Plus, these muscles on me looked so glorious. My muscles were red from the fucking and the hot water of the shower. My chest hair had darkened to black and matted to my chest, looking thicker in the damp. Looking down, I could see a behemoth. While Flynn got dressed for bed, I dropped my towel and looked at myself in his closet mirror: the first time I really got to explore my body in a week. My legs were thick and corded, each individual muscle in my quads was discernible, and my calves had that rugged teardrop shape. My waist was thicker than I was used to, but not by much. And in comparison to my shoulders, chest, and thighs, it was minuscule. The abs were bricklike and etched, deeply defined. The Adonis belt was angled, and seemed to draw a line straight to my dick. My chest was proud and jutted forward authoritatively. Shafe must take special pride in his back, shoulders, and lats, because I was incredibly wide. My arms were unable to rest at my sides because the lats were so thick. The biceps bursting from my arms, decorated with a delicious vein over the bulge, didn’t help resting my arms. I lifted one to flex it, and both heads of the muscle were easily defined. And my armpit was a deep cavern filled with wet black hair. A sentence I never thought I would think crossed my mind: “My armpits are sexy.” My neck was thick and assertive, thicker than it’d been even when I was more muscular. And then I saw my face. My face had a thickness to it at the cheekbones and jaw, my cheeks somewhat sunken and hollow. My face had gotten both leaner and buffer—I don’t know if that had ever happened before. I looked like me, but a much more intense version of me. “Your back and ass are also glorious,” Flynn said, slipping into his boxers. I moved to look at my back in the mirror, and when I turned to the side, my chest ballooned out, and my waist sank in. The effect was deliriously enticing. Mountain ski slopes and sheer cliffs. I stared, mesmerized, by my torso for a few moments before I remembered why I’d runed profile in the first place. I turned further to get as good a look at my back as I could. Flynn was right. My back was ridged and defined, the muscles bulging and full, an anatomy of musculature. My ass stuck out prominently, but it was somehow shredded, too. “When you just stand there at ease,” Flynn said, “you have that unmistakable shape that bodybuilders get. The kind you could recognize even in silhouette. And it looks like there’s a Christmas tree in the lines of your back. Shafe should be proud.” I stood there, staring at my large, bulging, wet muscles. “If I sleep naked, will you be able to get to sleep?” I asked. “Clothes on that body? That would be a crime,” Flynn said. “Besides, it’s four AM. I have a meeting with Steele and Rhodes in 5 hours. Trust me. I’ll get some sleep.” As I curled up with Flynn in his bed, it never felt so small, and I never felt so big or hard. I don’t mean my dick; I mean my body. I was used to Flynn being a solid mass that I rested my solid mass against, but now I felt like a stone statue, or a foundation of bedrock, but I was warm, and my skin was supple. Flynn curled up next to me, nuzzled me affectionately, and then we were both out like a light.
    35 points
  6. Part 2 – The College Con-Artist Chapter 8 Rhodes and Steele hovered around me for the rest of the day, marking down what I ate and what my daily life was like “for baseline purposes.” After dinner, they left me to my devices so they could work out their details, stressing that I wasn’t allowed to see Flynn, or the whole deal was off. I suspected they would forbid contact with Flynn, but before I went to bed that night, I called him to ask him how he knew they’d take the bait. “Obviously, they wouldn’t trust the powder,” he admitted. “But they’d want to when I dropped Shafe’s name. So, they’d force someone I cared about to try it. The only people I care about are you and me. And they don’t trust me. But, like I always say, rich guys think they can buy anything. Even bigger muscles. The opportunity would be too big a possibility to pass up. The one week experiment? That was all their paranoia. I didn’t see that one coming. Don’t worry. I found a workaround.” Satisfied, I went to bed. I was woken up the next morning by a loud rapping on my door. I answered the door groggily and found Steele and an unknown woman at my door. They barged their way in and locked the door behind them. “Good morning?” was all I could say. “I’ve decided to add a daily drug test to this experiment,” Steele said. “This is Jill. She’s a phlebotomist. She will take your blood and test it for steroids or other PEDs.” Steele handed me a small plastic jar. “You will also fill this to be tested by a second, separate person whose identity will remain unknown to you.” Jill moved so quickly that she had a sample of my blood before I even realized what she was doing. “Now pee,” Steele said. “In front of you?” I asked. “In front of me.” “Why?” “Flynn’s up to something, and I don’t know what. Until I figure out his little scheme, I’m being extra cautious.” So, I peed in his jar. When I finished, he put the sample in a brown paper bag and opened my bedroom door. A courier who was waiting there took my urine who-knows-where. That whole day, Steele escorted me around campus. He escorted me to the cafeteria and ordered my food for me, including a protein shake that he dutifully added a spoonful of TGS into. Then, he escorted me to the gym and ordered me to do one exercise after another. The man was an unrelenting drill sergeant. I was drenched with sweat and exhausted after the workout. My muscles were weak and rubbery. The whole day, he never left my side. Not when I went to class, not when I did my homework, not when I took my shower. He even made me shower with the stall’s curtain open. “If I’d known you were going to watch me piss and shower, I’d have asked for more than $100. Prostitutes get paid by the hour, not the week.” “It’s medical, pervert. Unlike Flynn, I get nothing out of watching you.” At the end of the day, when I was in my pajamas and getting ready for bed, I got a phone call. “Who is it?” Steele asked. “Your boyfriend?” “It’s Shafe,” I said, showing him the screen. Steele raised one eyebrow suspiciously. “I bet.” He answered my phone, said hello, and then handed it back. “It’s Shafe. He wants to wish you good luck. Rhodes told me Shafe was a superstitious twit. It’s ridiculous, but harmless. Make it quick.” He handed me back my phone. “Hello,” I said. “He’s intense,” Shafe responded. “Tell me about it.” “You can borrow two pounds,” he said. I felt the muscle pour into me. It felt like a splash of water or a quick blast of refreshing air. My sore, tired muscles felt refreshed. I didn’t look significantly bigger, but I was glad I was wearing oversized pajamas when it happened, just to be safe. In the middle of the night, I had to go to the bathroom. I left my room to walk to the communal bathroom, and that’s when I found out that they had someone watching my door at night too. The next day, I woke up to a pounding on the door, more obstreperous than the day before. I opened it to find Rhodes and Jill standing there. I stood to the side to let them in. “Morning, Jill,” I said. “Morning, Gerald.” “Who’s Gerald?” Rhodes asked. “I am,” I said flatly. “No Steele this morning?” “We’re taking turns,” Rhodes responded. Rhodes nodded and handed me a plastic jar. Jill did her work, and then I went to open the jar. “Ew!” Rhodes screamed, covering his eyes. “Do that in the bathroom, man!” “Steele watched me pee.” “Ew!” Rhodes repeated, louder this time. “He’s sick!” “I agree,” I said. With his eyes still covered, Rhodes barked, “Jill, watch him pee.” Jill rolled her eyes and indicated I should proceed. As I peed, Rhodes made one face of disgust after the other. “I can still hear it!” he cried. I finished and handed Jill the jar. “Dude,” I said, “you can hear other guys pee in the bathroom.” Rhodes, his eyes now open, pointed at me angrily. “This is different, and Steele is fucking twisted.” “Wait until you watch me shower,” I taunted. “What?” “Steele watched me shower.” “Steele is disgusting. I am not watching another guy shower. I’ll stand in the bathroom, but I’m not watching you shower.” Rhodes shuddered. “Something is wrong with Steele.” Apart from the morning, the rest of the day went pretty much the same. I got to shut the curtain when I showered, but Rhodes pushed me relentlessly at the gym, ordered my food for me, and sat there and guarded me when I was doing anything else. When I was in my pajamas and it was time for bed, I got another phone call. I answered it with a, “You’ve got Vaughn.” Shafe chuckled and said, “You can borrow three pounds of muscle.” Again, the comparatively small addition of muscle refreshed my sore and tired muscles. I could definitely tell I was bigger now. In my oversized pjs it wasn’t noticeable, but it probably would be when I got dressed the next morning. “Who’s on the phone?” Rhodes asked in an uninterested tone of voice. “Shafe,” I said, hanging up. “That was Shafe?” Rhodes was suddenly interested. “Sorry, I already hung up. He was just doing a good luck thing. You can talk to him in two days if you want.” Rhodes sulked momentarily, and then he left me to sleep. The next morning, when I woke up, I felt full and somewhat big. I could definitely tell there were five extra pounds on me. It felt like slightly more, actually. Slightly. And I felt energized, alive, and refreshed to start the day I actually woke up before Steele arrived at my room. I waited by the door for him to knock. The second he did, I opened it, startling him. “My turn to scare you,” I said. I stepped to the side and gestured for them to come in. “Morning, Jill,” I said amiably, offering her my arm. “Morning, Gerald,” she said, inserting the needle. “Might I say you look lovely this morning,” I said, pouring on a healthy dose of affection. “And you do this so gracefully,” I added, laying the charm on thicker. “Thank you,” she said, a small blush coming to her cheek. “Don’t bother,” Steele said, handing me the jar. “He’s gay and taken.” I began filling the jar as Steele watched, but added to Jill, “It’s true. But that doesn’t make you any less lovely or graceful.” Steele rolled his eyes, and we finished with Jill, the blood sample, and the jar. As soon as I was dressed, I could tell my clothes fit me differently. My chest had a little less room, my ass took up a little more space, and my shoulders and arms were a little more present. Steele must have noticed too because he scrutinized me up and down, and even poked my left pec twice with his index finger. “Who gave you permission to touch?” I scolded. He withdrew his hand, and we went off to the cafeteria. This day was no different from the first day with Steele. He ordered my food, he worked me out hard and to the point of exhaustion, he came to my classes with me, and he stared at me as I did my homework. When we went to the showers that night, I fought him a little on leaving the curtain open, but I ultimately acquiesced. He stared at me intently as I washed. I suspect he could tell I’d put on five pounds too. When I was putting on my pajamas—still oversized, but less so—I got a phone call. “Does Shafe call you every day?” he asked. “Normally, no. But it’s his reputation on the line, so he’s giving me all the good luck he can. You can talk to him if you want.” Steele tossed me the phone, and Shafe let me borrow three more pounds. The pattern continued this way for the rest of the week. I’d get a drug test every morning, I'd be shadowed and bossed around all day, and then I’d get three more pounds every night. Every day, my clothes were getting tighter and tighter. By mid-week, there was already a shirt I couldn’t wear unless I wanted everyone to be able to count how many chest hairs I had. Every day, my lifts were getting heavier and heavier. By mid-week, I had outclassed all of my personal bests, leaving them in the dust. Steele and Rhodes were utterly in awe. One week passed. With all the deposits Shafe made, I was now borrowing twenty pounds total. And I looked it. Thanks to Shafe’s personal shape, my lats were thick, so I was strutting wherever I walked. My chest stuck out proudly in everything I wore, distending all of my collars. My legs had a sweep of brawn in the thighs—my legs actually rounded out with bodybuilder muscle. And my ass was stretching my pants as much as my pecs were stretching my shirts. My arms were my greatest joy now. They looked powerful. I could actually tell that my arms outclassed Steele’s, and his were nothing to sneeze at. That evening, the evening of the weigh in, they didn’t even let me go back to my room after dinner. They marched me to the gym, barely even giving me a chance to grab my books from the cafeteria table. When we got to the gym, we went immediately to the scale. I expected it to be an even 200. 204. Which means that four of those pounds were mine. I knew that working out while borrowing someone else’s muscles made me put on muscle faster, but four pounds in a week extra… was shocking. Steele and Rhodes were even more shocked. So shocked, they had a private conversation while I just stood there. “That’s way more than five pounds!” Rhodes exclaimed. “We knew it would be,” Steele admitted. “We saw him get bigger and more muscular all week. We saw him blow up right in front of our eyes.” “That’s like five times more powerful than Flynn said it would be.” “And he passed every single drug test.” “I am going to get so jacked.” “And he had no contact with Flynn.” “This stuff is a miracle.” “This stuff is a goldmine.” I could see the dollar signs dancing in Steele’s eyes. I stared at the 204. I was now bigger than Gregg had been when we dated. And I thought Gregg was huge. And I was bigger. And I was only going to get even bigger.
    33 points
  7. It had been weeks since Ryan turned himself into a Titan in that gym. After destroying half the place and sexually dominating (and destroying) a dozen guys, he fled. Alex was jailed for his giving out experimental roids in his dads gym. Alex was getting used to his three weeks in jail. But he would never be the same. He had got so many jocks on gear and used that to make money and get himself off a million times - but Ryan became bigger, more extreme, veiny than any of them. Alex could only get hard now when he thought of that fomally skinny and weak teen who he had forced to take on the roid gut full of cum. Alex sat back on his bunk, crubbing up, wondering where Ryan was now. He didn’t need to wait for long. Ryan was in extreme withdrawal. He rampaged for a week, lifting cars and fucking guys, drunk with his power. But soon the roids started to lose their power. He was shrinking back down. He was still jacked and very powerful, but no longer a monster. He couldn’t stand it. He missed the thrill of making people be sick at the sight of him. He missed the extreme boner that only comes from lifting a hard. And he missed being able to for himself to the point of being beyond human. He knew what he needed. He fucked jock after jock since shrinking down (raping a few) and he was always a little more swollen after. A bit more ripped. He could feel all those roids still in his gut, feeding him power. The sexual demonstration he used his muscle for was still activating them. He needed Alex. Alex was the boy to force him to become a monster. It was Alex he still thought about. Alex had become his obsession. If he could see him again, he knew his body would force itself to hulk out. So Ryan knew what to do. He needed to get sent to the same jail was Alex. So, one day, he walked slowly into a police station. He looked at the sexy twink behind the counter - a 20 something in a uniform. Skinny with blue eyes, black hair and a “fuck me” face. Ryan almost felt sorry for him. Ryan jumped over the counter and screamed as he flexed as hard as he could. “UUUUERRRRRRR”. His jumped was strained as his 200 pound frame strained and bloated. He smiled evilly as he felt his still impressive body become charged with testosterone. The poor officer pulled his nightstick to only have Ryan snatch it away and force him to the ground. Ryan then ripped off his shorts and held the stick next to his now 8”cock (thinking of how much bigger he will be soon”. “So, stud. What do you think is harder. Your stick or my prick?” The officer tried to get up, before Ryan violently fucked his face. Ryan was finally overpowered by 4 guys with tasers, and he smiled to himself as he was sent off to the local jail - to Alex. Alex was in the yard, when he felt a shadow fall over him. And turned and laid eyes on his dream / nightmare. Ryan was big like a Olympic weightlifter. Not a monster anymore, but a buff guy indeed. “Hello, baby” Ryan said in a mock childish voice. “Rrryan. How. Why are yyyou here”. Ryan felt himself becoming hard thinking about how this stuttering twunk was his key to more muscle than ever. “You see, Alex. I need MORE. I was a muscle mutant. Thank to you. I had all the power a man could handle. I can still taste all those chemicals in my cum. But they need, erm, recharging”. Alex was torn - Ryan, his sexual overlord, the only man to ever be superior to him was talking become returning and surpassing his former Titan status. He was horny and terrified. “Sssooo how can I help that?” Ryan cocked an eyebrow and slowly flexed his 200pound frame, making veins start to scrum. “Iiii I mean, I would. Iii can’t think of anything h other than what we did that day. How I thought you were another normal skinny guy I was getting hooked on my stuff. And how you became……” Ryan was too excited how. “A MONSTER!” Ryan yelled as he ripped off everything other than his boxers. Guards moved in. “You see, Alex, before I got arrested, I injected my balls with every drop of steroid I could get. I can feel all your gear still in my gut. But I needed you - your cum forced me to become a beast. So supercharge me now!” Alex looked at the manic look on Ryan’s face. His cute boyish face on his muscle bound frame. This freak really had juiced himself before coming here. Could his cum really force him into a mutation? Ryan must know his body. He knew it could work. Alex didn’t know what to do. Let that guards get Ryan? Or let him become…… something terrible and amazing? But Ryan knew what he needed. And he wouldn’t take no. He launched at Alex. He knew his little flex display was at least enough to have Alex leaking pre. He tore down his pants - and he was right! Ryan licked at his dick like it was a ice cream. Before he was able to deep suck him, guards pulled him off and slapped cuffs on. Alex looked at Ryan who had a massive shit eating grin on his face. “Lads!” He said to the guards. “You may wanna fuck off. Because mmmmmmmm I’m about gggerrrrrrrr to get HUGE!” Alex’s pre was forcing all the roids in Ryan’s gut to surge like a power shower. “Aseewwwwwe yesssssss” Ryan let his head fall back as the veins erupted over his body, feeding him. He looked at one scared guard and kept eye contact he was snapped the cuffs, with 50 pounds of muscle exploding onto him. “Alex! Your monster is back!” Ryan grabbed 2 of the guards who hadn’t ran away. “What do you say guys? Do I need more muscle? More veins? More power? I need everything!” Ryan tossed them into the wall as Alex, rock hard, fell to his knees looking at what a few drops of pre did. Ryan softly stroked the back of Alex neck. “Baby. Make me unstoppable. Think of all these metal doors I’ll break down. All these guards I’ll fuck as they try to shoot me”. Alex looked up, terrified. “You will be too much”. Ryan snapped. “What the fuck is TOO MUCH. THERE IS NEVER TOO MUCH (he collapsed into a most muscular). I need to grow, I don’t care about risks. I WANT TO BE THE BIGGEST FREAK EVER!” Ryan lifted Alex into the air, and powered him up and down like a barbel, letting his cock enter and exit his mouth with each rep. “I need it Alex. The feeling. The drug. Make me dangerously enhanced”. Ryan stuck a finger in Alex twink butt to make him cum. The impact was insane. Ryan was lost for all words as he dropped Alex and shut his eyes to savour the feeling of over 100 pounds of muscle fighting to explode on him. The sound of skin stretching to its limited. Ryan looked down at his dick, which once maxed out at 12 inches, was now a battering ram of 13 and a half. “LETS TEST THIS BEAST BODY”. Ryan yelled in a tone so deep that the guards came in their pants. Ryan stomped to the guard tower, grabbed it with his beefy hands, and started to lift three tons of steep. “GGREERRRRRRRRRRR POWERRRRRR”. The tower went down. Alex could not believe his eyes. He had helped make a real lift hulk. Mega Ryan was delirious with his own power, licking his own veiny bellend to feed off of more testosterone enfused cum. Mega Ryan turn to Alex and slowly walked toward him, occasionally punching a search light post so it bucked. His 12 pack looked like it would stop bullets. He dripped pre has he walked from that horse cock between his legs. And the whole time, and evil look plastered on his face, under all the veins. “I told you. I knew what I needed. I’m now so much more than human. I’m what ever muscle fetish loser wants. I cannot be stopped….. but I can get bigger”
    32 points
  8. Hey guys, I've been a long time lurker on this site, but this is my first time posting something. Hope you all enjoy! His Now "Broooo... are you sure you have to go?" Kyle Harding whined at his older brother in front of the Departures gate. Thankfully, his classes had ended early today and he'd been able to make it just in time to see his brother off at the airport. Brad just chuckled amusedly. "Dude, I've been working super hard this year just so I could place at competition, you know that." The younger Harding pouted up the brown-haired man and sighed. "Yeah, yeah, I know... It's just... I'm gonna miss ya, bro." The older man's eyes softened. He patted Kyle's head, gently running his fingers through the younger's golden locks. "It'll just be a few weeks. I'll be back before you know it!" Brad reassured him. Kyle nodded and gave his brother more cheerful grin. "Yeah! I'm sure you'll kick ass too!" he crowed. Brad grinned widely and flexed with a front double bicep pose. His favorite grey muscle tee barely held itself together as it stretched tight around Brad's impressive arms. "Fuck yeah, man! You know it!" he responded cockily. The 24-year-old bodybuilder had put on 20 pounds of muscle in the last year, bringing him from a solid 226 to a whopping 246 pounds of muscle since last year's competition. Brad swooped in and pulled his younger brother into a tight hug. "But I am gonna miss ya..." he whispered in the smaller boy's ear. Kyle hugged him back as tight as he could, allowing himself a moment to just bask in his older brother's comforting scent. Ever since their mom had passed away a few years ago, the men of the Harding family had bonded more closely than ever. Maybe a bit too close if you believed some the rumors of the Harding brothers, but few would ever say so in earshot of either. The younger Harding groaned inwardly, feeling a twitch in his groin, and quickly pulled back with a red face. "Brad, you should go! You still have to get through carry on inspections!" he reminded the bigger man. The older brother just laughed as he turned toward the gate to get in line. "Yeah, yeah, I'm going." he said with a grin, "Take care of dad for me, okay?" Kyle just nodded, though he wondered why their dad hadn't come along to say goodbye himself. He had just dropped out at the last minute, saying something had come up and he wouldn't be able to make it. The blond Harding wiped the frown off his face and enthusiastically waved to his brother as the line started moving. "See ya, Brad! Good luck at the competition! Take care!" he shouted. Brad waved back just before turning a corner and heading around a wall, quickly moving out of sight. Kyle's waving hand slowed to a stop, and he watched for a moment as more and more people arrived at the Departures gate: a young lovely-dovey couple excited for their honeymoon trip, an older couple reminding their increasingly irritated son about all the things that needed caring for in the house, a pair of twin girls saying goodbye to their father... Kyle shook his head in aggravation. What exactly was so important that his dad couldn't come and say goodbye to Brad before he left for his competition? He sighed to himself as he turned and made his way back to the parking lot. Kyle narrowed his eyes as he spotted his dad's car parked in the driveway. His father was clearly home right now, so why hadn't he come to the airport to send off his oldest child? The young man parked his car on an open sidewalk and walked to the house. He went to use his key, only to find the front door unlocked. He stared as the door slowly swung open. "What the..." he murmured, a spike of dread shooting down his spine. Kyle stepped inside and locked the door behind himself. "Dad! You in here?" he called out in a loud voice. Not hearing a response, Kyle moved deeper into the house until he heard a loud thump from upstairs. His lips drew into a thin line as he quietly reached out to grab a poker from the fireplace. "D-dad? Was that you?" he called out again from the bottom of the stairs. Once again, there was no response. Steeling himself, the youngest Harding slowly crept up the stairs and into the empty hallway. Looking around, he didn't see anything out of place. There hadn't been any signs of a struggle or robbery downstairs either. Suddenly, he heard a soft, pained moan from down the hallway. It seemed to be coming from his father's room. Thinking the worst, Kyle dashed down the hallway and through the door wide open. "Dad! Are you alrig-" he stopped as his jaw hit the floor. There, on the bed, was his 40-year-old father on all fours being railed from behind by a guy clearly half his age. Kyle face bloomed scarlet as he took in the scene, his father moaning not in pain, but clearly in pleasure. "Ohh... fuck... harder...!" the Harding patriarch moaned as the other man obliged him. "Fuck you're hot, Mr. Harding! Unf... and you're so fucking tight!" the younger man moaned from behind. Kyle gasped, his eyes lighting up with recognition at the voice. It was Mike Hayes from his English Lit class! He and Mike shared some classes at Gold State University, but they weren't really friends. Mike wasn't a big guy, he and Kyle were pretty much the same size, but with his bright green eyes and handsome, pretty-boy face, he was quite popular. Kyle didn't like him very much, especially his rather arrogant my-way-or-the-highway attitude. But that still didn't explain what Mike was doing here or why he was having sex with Kyle's father. "D-dad! What the fuck?!" the blond screeched. Jake Harding's eyes shot to the doorway, as if noticing his son for the first time. "Kyle! W-what are you-ugh... d-doing here?" he grunted through his own moans. Mike just gave Kyle his usual smirk, undeterred by an audience. "Give us a moment, kid." he said as he pounded the older man, "You can have him back once I'm done." Kyle stumbled backwards before turning and fleeing out the door. He ran to his room, shutting it behind him as he slumped to the floor. "What the fuck..." he groaned. Did his dad really skip out on saying goodbye to Brad just so he could fuck with a younger man? In his haste to escape, Kyle had forgotten to close the door to his dad's room. The sounds of sex echoed down the hallway. Kyle grabbed his headphones from his desk and jammed them on his head. Scrolling through one of his playlists, he clicked a random song and let the music drown out the sounds of moaning and slapping flesh. Hopefully, they would finish up soon. An hour later, Kyle stepped out into a silent hallway. He turned toward his father's room with a frown and strode over to find it empty. He headed down the stairs into the kitchen where he found Mike finishing up a meal at the table. He gave his dad an odd look while the older man hovered strangely nearby, like some sort of servant. "Dad?" Kyle questioned in confusion, "What are you doing?" Jake jolted at his son's question. "Err... serving Mike his dinner...?" he replied uncertainly. Kyle boggled at his dad. "What...? Why?" Mike rolled his eyes and interrupted before Mr. Harding has a chance to respond. "So... you've got a pretty awesome place here, Kyle." he began, "It's close to campus... your dad's a fucking DILF with a really tight ass..." He gave the blushing man a filthy look before continuing, "I think I'm gonna move in." The disgust Kyle was feeling was instantly replaced with shock and disbelief. "But... you can't just..." he started in protest. Mike just turned to Mr. Harding and said, "It's fine, right? It's fine that I move in." It sounded more like a statement than a question. Jake Harding's eyes glazed over for a moment, before clearing as he replied, "Y-yes. That should be fine." Kyle's jaw dropped for the second time today. "What?! Dad! You can't be serious!" Mike pushed his chair back and stood with his classic smirk. "Great! I'm gonna go and choose a room, then!" He left the kitchen and headed upstairs followed by a quiet Mr. Harding and a protesting Kyle. Kyle paled when Mike stopped in front of Brad's room. Ignoring the other man's sputtering, Mike opened the door, and stepped inside. Brad's room was the second biggest room in the house, next to the main bedroom. The walls were covered in pictures of bodybuilders and motivational posters. Trophies from old competitions lined the walls and workout equipment was scattered throughout the room. A huge king-sized bed, Brad's most recent purchase, sat in the middle against one of the walls. Mike gave the room a cursory glance before nodding. "Hmm... this room looks pretty good! I'll take it!" He chuckled as Kyle glared at him. "You can't! This is Brad's room!" Kyle turned to his dad expectantly. "Dad! What are you doing? You have to stop this!" However, to his horror, his father simply nodded along with Mike. "Sure. You can have Brad's room. Make yourself at home." Jake Harding ignored his son's horrified shrieks and continued, "If you need, I can give you a ride to your old place and help move stuff too." Mike stepped up to Mr. Harding and gave him sly grin. "I'm sure you could. You've obviously kept yourself in pretty good shape for your age." he said as he cupped the older man's firm chest. "Mmm... very nice indeed." Kyle couldn't take it anymore. He fled back to his room. Grabbing his phone off the desk, the blond was halfway through composing a text to his brother before realizing there was probably nothing Brad could do in his current situation. He was probably mid-flight already and texting the older Harding now would only worry him and probably screw with his performance at competition. Kyle was so deep in his thoughts he didn't hear the door to his room swing open. "Hey, roomie. Whatcha up to?" a voice inquired from behind. The young man spun around to find Mike leaning against his door frame, a smirk on his face, green eyes alight with amusement. Kyle glared at him. "I'm not gonna let you do this, Mike... I'll..." he started as the other boy's smirk only grew wider. "You'll... what?" he asked with a laugh, cruel and uncaring. "Geez, Kyle. You haven't realized it yet?" He shrugged as he continued. "It doesn't matter what you want, because everyone will just do as I say." Kyle squawked as the other man swept into his room and sat on the bed uninvited. "Everyone except you, of course." Mike said with a raised eyebrow, "But I suppose it doesn't matter in the long run, because as long as everyone obeys me, nothing you say or do will matter." Mike stood and made to leave the room. "But you can keep trying, I suppose. It won't make any difference." And with that, the other man was gone. Kyle quickly locked the door and fell to his knees, frustrated tears sliding down his face. In his heart, he knew that what Mike had said was true. The other boy always got his way, no matter who he talked to. His voice had a strange power that Kyle could never hope to oppose, no matter how he tried to resist. Kyle's only hope was that Brad would be able to fix things once he returned. He had to. The next few weeks were filled with nothing but disgust, anger, and frustration for Kyle as Mike proceeded to fuck Kyle's dad on practically every surface of the house. Eventually, the youngest Harding resorted to hiding out at his friends' places to avoid constantly seeing his father in compromising positions. A few weeks after, Brad finally returned from competition. Surprisingly, Mike had allowed Mr. Harding to join Kyle in picking up his eldest son. The two waited together at the arrivals gate in the airport. Kyle was practically vibrating out of his skin in anticipation. Surely, Brad would be able to fix things, and everything would go back to normal, right? The young Harding held on to his hopes, his spirits rising when he spotted a familiar face in the crowd leaving the gate. "Brad!" he shouted in glee as he rushed towards his older brother, wrapping the bigger man in a desperate embrace. "I'm so glad you're back!" The older man leaned back in surprise as he held his brother close. "Whoa! Geez, kiddo. Where's the fire?" His eyes widened when his younger brother started to sob uncontrollably. The pro bodybuilder looked to his dad who just shrugged in greeting. Between sobs, Kyle managed to get out, "Bro... you gotta do something! Mike! He just, moved in and... he took your room, and dad just let him..." Brad's eyes grew wider and wider with each work spilling forth from Kyle's mouth. He turned to his father. "Dad... what the hell is going on...?" he demanded. Jake Harding just gave his son a plain look. "Well, Mike said he wanted to move in, so he moved in. Your room was the only unused room in the house, so he took it." Brad gave his father an incredulous look. "What the fuck, dad? Really? You just let this guy move in and do whatever he wants?" He gaped as his dad gave him a helpless look. Turning back to the brother crying against his chest, he ran a soothing hand through the younger man's hair. "Shh... don't worry, Kyle. Big bro will take care of everything." he murmured as he gave his dad a disapproving frown. Eventually, the three of them made their way to their dad's car and headed home. The closer they got to their house, the more Kyle's dread grew. Something bad was gonna happen, he just knew it. The frown hadn't left Brad's face during the entire ride. "So..." Brad began, "tell me about this Mike person." In a shuddering voice, Kyle told him about Mike, about the way everyone just does as he says and how Mike always gets his way. Kyle watched his older brother's face as his eyebrows rose higher and higher. He knew from Brad's expression that the older Harding didn't truly believe him, and that would probably be his downfall. The blond slumped back into his seat for the rest of the ride. A part of him held onto his hopes, but the more practical side of him argued that he was leading his beloved older brother to a slaughter. The rest of the car ride continued in awkward silence. When they finally arrived home, Kyle steeled himself and followed his dad and older brother into the house. He followed Brad as the older man marched right into the house with his bags and headed straight to his room where they found Mike lounging in his bed. "What the fuck?!" Brad roared upon seeing the younger man making himself at home in his room. Mike grinned widely upon seeing them, and it was then that Kyle realized he had made a mistake. He had effectively delivered Brad to the gallows, and his brother was going to pay the price. "Wow!" Mike said as he got up from the bed to greet them. "Damn, you're hot. You look even better up close!" Brad jerked an arm back when the younger man tried to grope his bicep. "What the fuck, man? Who the hell do you think you are?" Mike just ignored the bigger man's question and looked him straight in the eye. "Strip." he commanded. Kyle watched as his big brother's eyes suddenly glazed over and he started to strip the clothes off his impressive body. He pretended to be shocked, but a darker part of him whispered that he knew this would happen... and he let it happen. Mike's face brightened as the older Harding stripped off his white V-neck shirt, revealing his thick pecs and incredible eight-pack abs, soon followed by his jeans and black boxer-briefs. "Holy shit..." the younger man murmured as he took in the buffet of muscle before him, "You're fucking ripped, dude!" Brad just nodded. "I've been working on this body since I was 13 years old." he admitted. "Fuck..." Mike moaned as he stepped closer to inspect Brad's hard worked body. He gripped the bigger man by the sides, stroking his thumbs across the bodybuilder's rippling abs. "Do you shave?" he asked the older man with a raised eyebrow. "I always shave before a competition." Brad replied. "I'm pretty hairy, otherwise." Mike's grin only grew wider. "Excellent." he murmured as he moved his hands up to the bigger man's pecs. He pinched Brad's nipples, smiling when the older man moaned in response. "Ooh, sensitive!" Kyle could only watch as Mike continued to explore his beloved brother's body. A part of him wanted to intervene, but another part couldn't help but think how hot it was to watch his big bro get felt up right in front of his eyes. Eventually, Mike ended his inspection and instead went to open a drawer next to the bed, pulling out a large bottle of lube. He commanded the bigger man to bend over the bed as he stripped off his shorts and carefully spread lube over his 7-inch cock. "Mmm... I'm gonna really, really enjoy this." Mike groaned, all the while looking Kyle straight in the eyes as he lubed himself up. Once he was ready, the young man moved behind Brad and pressed his cock against the bodybuilder's tight hole. "Relax." Mike commanded as he pressed in. Kyle couldn't believe himself. He stood in the doorway, shocked and turned on as Mike thrust inch after inch of dick into Brad's ass, forcing the bigger man to take his cock. He proceeded to watch for the next hour as the other boy used Brad in a variety of positions, enjoying his size, strength, and submission. "Unf... big body... and big cock to boot..." Mike moaned as he kept pounding the bodybuilder's tight hole. He gripped the other man's impressive cock in one hand. "What is this, 10 inches? Maybe 11? Hella thick too... you're the whole package, ain'tcha?" After one particularly vigorous fuck, Brad found himself splayed out face down on the bed. Mike turned to Kyle with a smirk. "Mmm... your brother's got a great body AND great ass, Kyle." he sighed in satisfaction. "But, let me guess... you thought your big bro would save you from... all this." Mike gestured lazily around himself before continuing. "Sorry to disappoint, but the truth is... Brad was always my real target from the start." The other man placed his hands on Brad's wide back, rubbing circles into the thick muscles. "I remember the first time I saw him..." Mike began, his green eyes taking on a nostalgic look. "He came to pick you up one time while I was withdrawing money from the ATM near the parking lot." He turned his gaze down to the thoroughly fucked bodybuilder. "I knew from the moment I saw him, I just had to have that body for myself..." Kyle face shifted to a confused expression. What the hell was he talking about? He soon discovered just what Mike meant when the other man's arms suddenly sank into Brad's back up to his elbows. Mike looked over his shoulder with a pleased grin and said, "I always get what I want, Kyle. And now, I'm gonna claim what's mine!" Kyle watched with growing horror as more and more of Mike slid into his older brother's bigger form, merging with him. Eventually, it was just Mike's head sticking out awkwardly behind Brad's. Slowly, Brad's huge body pushed itself off the bed into a standing position. His head hung limply in front of Mike's, eyes blank and empty. The youngest Harding watched as one of his older brother's big hands came up and pressed down on his own head. Slowly, Brad's face sank beneath the surface of his skin until it disappeared completely, leaving behind nothing but smooth, empty space. Kyle fell to his knees in despair. "Brad! Noooo!" he cried mournfully as his big brother seemed to disappear forever. Mike's head slid forward to fill the void, slotting itself onto its rightful place on the pro bodybuilder's muscular body. "Oh, fuck...!" Mike moaned as he completely assimilated the older man, Brad's memories, knowledge, and skills flooding into his mind, "Fuck... fuck... fuck!" "Noooo! This can't be happening!!" Kyle sobbed. "Yessss!" Mike cried out in pleasure. Brad's body shook as it orgasmed. "Fuck!" Mike grunted as his new body convulsed, spilling rope after rope of thick, bodybuilder cum all over the bed in front of him. After a few moments, he turned to Kyle, his huge cock still standing tall and proud. "Damn! Look at this body!" Mike roared as he examined the massive form he had stolen and claimed as his own. His eyes drifted downwards, to where the Brad's cock- no, his cock was sticking straight up against his belly. It was so much bigger than his old one. "Holy fuck, it's huge!" he declared, stroking his big, hard erection. "It's perfect. So damn thick!" He grabbed a ruler from the nearby desk and measured it. "Mmm... fuck! 10 and a half inches! I knew it!" he crowed in delight. "And these balls..." Mike groaned as he cupped the low hanging orbs, "So fucking big..." He tossed the ruler back onto the desk and went to stand in front of the full-length mirror. He had to take a few steps back to get his reflection to fit in the frame. "Goddamn, these muscles! Look at these biceps!" he grunted, flexing them in a double bicep pose. "They're massive!" Mike ran his big hands over the rest of the body, enjoying the feel of the ripped muscles under his fingers. "And fuck! These pecs!" he growled as he groped the thick mounds of muscle. The brunet pinched one of his nipples roughly with a soft moan. "Mmf... feels so fucking good..." The brunet brought a hand down to his eight-pack abs and stroked the hard, toned muscle, slipping his fingers between the deep grooves and valleys. "These abs are incredible..." he murmured, flexing and unflexing his cobbled torso. "Unf... and his scent... my scent..." Mike lifted an arm and pressed his nose into his own armpit, taking a deep whiff of his new musk. "So fucking manly!" Mike turned his gaze back to Kyle, still kneeling on the floor. "Poor, poor Kyle..." he teased, "Big brother's gone! I'm all that's left of him..." He smirked as he continued to flex. "But… don’t worry. I'll take care of this body he so generously gifted me. His big, strong body... belongs to me now." His gaze dropped to Kyle's pants where an obvious tent was forming. "Oh? What's this?" Mike's smirk turned predatory. "Don't tell me... you're actually turned on by all this?" He brought a hand down to his hard, 10.5-inch cock. "Is this what you want, Kyle? Big bro's fucking huge cock?" he asked in mock innocence. The younger man paused, but couldn't help himself and Kyle shamefully hung his head. Mike smiled wickedly at his answer and grabbed the boy's chin, forcing him to look up. "Well then..." Mike whispered, "Brad's gone... and this is my body now, so why don't you go ahead and suck on this fat cock?" He sat himself on the bed and spread his muscular legs, his huge member hard and leaking. Kyle hesitated for a moment before he slowly took a step... and then another... Moments later, he sat kneeling on the floor between Mike's legs, staring straight up at him with a fierce blush on his face. Mike raised an eyebrow at him. "Well...?" he said as he gestured expectantly at his shaft. Kyle's gaze kept switching between Mike's face and the big dick in front of him. A part of him wanted it... but he had to resist! He couldn't do this! The other man just rolled his eyes and sighed. "Okay, fine... I know what you really want." Mike tensed his body and started to grunt while Kyle just watched in confusion. The youngest Harding's eyes widened in shock when a tuft of brown hair began pushing its way out of Mike's chest. Slowly, Brad's head resurfaced until it hung limply just below Mike's. He locked eyes with Kyle and gave him a mirthful grin. Mike gripped Brad's head between his hands and lifted it up, pressing his face into the back of the other man's head. Kyle watched in horrified fascination as Mike drew the older Harding's face up around his, wearing him like a mask. Moments later, Brad's head was back on his shoulders, his eyes closed with a peaceful expression on his face. Kyle stared. "B-Brad?" he whispered, afraid to break the illusion. The older man jolted awake before turning to the youngest Harding. He smiled gently. It was Brad's smile. But Kyle's faint spark of hope was quickly snuffed out when Brad's kind smile quickly morphed into Mike's cruel smirk. "Is this what you wanted?" he taunted, using Brad’s voice. He stroked his stubbled chin appreciatively. "I'm back, little bro." Kyle gasped as a surge of heat made its way through his body. It was Brad's face, his voice, his body, his expressions... but Mike was completely in control. Kyle felt his resolve start to crumble. 'Brad' spread his arms wide. "C'mere, bro. Give your big brother a hug!" he invited. Almost robotically, Kyle stood and fell into his older brother's welcoming arms. 'Brad' wrapped his muscular arms around Kyle, pulling him into a familiar embrace. Kyle took a moment to relish it, returning the hug and allowing the imposter to fool him for just a bit. The moment was soon shattered by familiar hands roving his body in distinctly unfamiliar and un-familial ways. "Mmm..." Kyle shuddered as a deep voice whispered into his ear. "You know what big bro needs?" Strong hands forced Kyle back to his knees and gripped the back of his head, bringing his face to 'Brad' hard cock. He stared at colossal member, its thick, heady musk filling his senses. "Big bro needs a blowjob from his favorite little brother..." 'Brad' cooed, "C'mon, taste it. You know you want it..." Slowly, Kyle felt his mouth open wide and engulfed 'Brad's' throbbing shaft. "Mmm... fuck!" the bigger man moaned as Kyle swallowed inch after inch of his dick. Inwardly, Mike marveled at how much more sensitive Brad's cock was compared to his original one. 'Brad' leaned back on the bed as he watched Kyle bob up and down on his cock, taking it surprisingly deeper and deeper into his throat. "Hmm..." he moaned, gently rubbing the back of Kyle's head, "Someone's been keeping secrets from big bro, huh?" 'Brad' laughed when Kyle stared up at him with wide eyes and a mouthful of hard dick. "Oh yeah!" he grunted, "Suck the cock of the big brother you love so much!" He pressed Kyle's head down, forcing more of his cock into that tight throat. "Yeah! Deep throat this huge cock!" 'Brad' growled. "Take it all in!" "Nnngh..." Kyle groaned as he sucked harder, his lips stretched around his brother's big cock. 'Brad' felt his balls start to churn, the sensation of his new body edging closer and closer was incredible. "Fuck! This body feels so good!" 'Brad' exclaimed, "I'm gonna come!" With a deep growl, he erupted in Kyle's mouth. 'Brad' shot his load deep in the smaller man's throat, bucking his hips up as he forced Kyle down his shaft to the root. The other boy choked as he found his face buried in thick pubes. The intoxicating smell made him quickly cum in his pants as shot after shot of 'Brad's' creamy seed made its way down his throat. "Ahhh! Fuuuck!" 'Brad' grunted as Kyle swallowed the last few drops of cum. Eventually, the cock in his throat softened and Kyle was able to slide off, the huge member leaving his mouth with a loud pop. 'Brad' sighed and relaxed back onto the bed before pinning Kyle with a glare. "Now get out! I want some time to myself, so I can explore this awesome body your big brother so generously donated to me." Mike commanded with a smirk, dropping all pretenses of role play. Kyle's eyes widened as he scrambled backwards, red-faced. "Uh... okay..." he said, wiping a smear of cum from the side of his mouth. Mike watched with amusement as the smaller boy left, closing the door behind him. That 'big brother' role play thing was actually pretty hot, he'd have to try that again sometime in the future. He stood and stretched lazily, before striding over to the mirror to take a closer look at his new body. Peering closely into the mirror, Mike rubbed a hand over the stubble on his strong, square jaw and poked at his large nose. "Hmm... pretty good, I guess." he said after a moment of consideration. Brad's face was really masculine, and his dark blue eyes weren't bad to look at. Bringing his hands to the side of his face, Mike pulled forward until tufts of black hair sprouted from the back of his head. Slowly, Mike pulled his head free until once again Brad's face hung beneath him like an empty shell. Quickly tucking Brad's head back into his chest, Mike re-examined himself in the mirror and grinned. "Much better!" he chuckled as he took in his familiar bright green eyes, high cheekbones, and five o' clock shadow. Mike had always been quite proud of his looks, but now that his pretty-boy face was atop Brad's incredible body... "Fuck..." he moaned, "I'm perfect..." Taking a step back, Mike ran a hand over his massive chest, feeling up towards his wide shoulders and around his thick traps. His other hand traced down his lats to his thin waist, before moving inward to rest at his core. "Unf! Look how ripped this body is!" he marveled. He slammed a fist into his abdomen, testing the solid rack of muscle. Drawing upon Brad's memories, he tried a few poses, admiring the view of his muscles from all angles. Mike turned to the side to check out his assets. He gave the impressive mounds of muscle a smack, chuckling in satisfaction. "Damn... bro got booty!" Mike mused, "Nice." He smirked cockily into the mirror. "Thanks for the great body, Brad. I'll make sure to put it to good use." The next morning, Kyle and his dad were having breakfast at the dining table when Mike finally made an appearance downstairs. Both father and son froze as they took in the young man's new appearance. Kyle swallowed hard. Mike was dressed in a familiar grey muscle tee, the same one Brad had worn the day he left for competition. It looked great on Mike's new body, stretching tight around his arms and chest, accentuating his muscular torso. The young blond cursed the traitorous dick hardening in his pants. "Hey, boys" Mike greeted casually as he walked into the kitchen and took a seat at the table. He grabbed a plate and piled on some bacon and eggs. "Good morning." Mr. Harding gaped at Mike. "W-what the...? What happened to you?" he asked bewilderedly. Mike just shrugged. "I just took Brad's body for myself, that's all." Jake's eyes narrowed as he studied the younger man. "What do you mean, 'took his body'? What are you saying?" "I mean that your son sacrificed himself so I could have this amazing body of his. You don't mind, right?" Mike responded with a smirk. The older Harding wavered as Mike's voice washed over him. "O-of course not." he mumbled. "You deserve that body more than Brad did..." Mike nodded and smiled smugly. "Well, good, because it's mine now." he declared. "And... I'm gonna fuck you with this huge cock tonight, so be prepared." Mike purred, his voice dark with promise. He spread his muscled legs and patted the straining bulge in his shorts. Jake gulped nervously, but couldn't deny the other man's words. "Uh... sure..." he said weakly. Mike turned to Kyle, who gulped at the sudden scrutiny. "And, as for you, Kyle..." he began while pouring himself some orange juice, "If you're good, I might be willing to let 'big bro' take care of you, every now and then." Mike flexed an arm for effect. Kyle shuddered, but couldn't help but nod as a blush spread across his face. "Ugh... f-fine..." he stammered, looking away. Mike grinned as he dug into his breakfast with new vigor. It was gonna take a lot to fuel this new body of his. As everyone settled down to eat their breakfast, Mike couldn’t help the self-satisfied smirk the found its way onto his face. He could hardly believe it. He managed to get Brad's hot bod AND a sexy DILF to fuck. Even better, he finally found a way to control the one guy who was seemingly immune to the power of his voice! Life was great for Mike Hayes, and it was only going to get better from here on out.
    31 points
  9. Hi, all! This is my first real story post on this forum. I posted a few stories in the old forum, but never finished them: This is actually one of those, but edited and modified, and hopefully a little bit more interesting (and eventually, aligned with my interests as they are now, rather than...ten years ago). I admire everyone who posts so regularly--I'll do my best to keep this up, provided y'all like it. Comments, of course, welcome! Jimmy plodded through the door of his shabby bedroom, threw his schoolbag on the faded bedspread, collapsed into his rickety desk chair with a sigh, and buried his face in his hands. “I'm sick of this,” he muttered into his palms. Jimmy was sick of all of it. Sick of having to work his way through school for minimum wage. Sick of being skinny and malnourished. Sick of sharing a shitty apartment with his shitty roommate, who was always trying to loop him into a get-rich-quick scheme (which inevitably failed). Sick of looking like he was fourteen even though he was nineteen. Sick of getting beaten up for being so small, and having to keep his head down at his convenience store job for fear of getting jumped. Sick of feeling like he had to hide most of the details of his life from his friends so that he wouldn't get made fun of. Take today, for instance—it was his birthday, and when his friend Danny had asked if he was doing anything (he insinuated that he had a cake and a gift he'd like to bring over), Jimmy had had to say no, that he had to work late, and that his birthday celebration would be that weekend with family that lived out of town. Jimmy had no family out of town—and while it was true that he often worked late, he wasn’t scheduled to work that night. He just didn't want to face the sad reality of his life with a friend. Jimmy looked at his watch—it was barely four in the afternoon. He’d just had his mind-numbingly boring Econ 101 lecture, and knew he had a mountain of homework and reading to get to--but after pulling a book out of his bag and sitting with it at his desk, he just couldn’t bring himself to open it. Sighing, he stood up from his desk and wandered into the kitchen, searching for a bag of chips, when his eyes fell on a package resting on the counter. “J--Happy Birthday. Hope this works. I owe you one if it’s broken.” It was his roommate’s handwriting. Jimmy’s eyebrows went up in disbelief. Had shitty Kyle really gotten him a birthday gift? That was unexpected--and weirdly sweet of him. He tore off the brown paper, revealing a smooth white box of thin cardboard with crisp creases and sharp edges. His eyebrows went up even higher. Had his roommate gotten him a new phone? Jimmy opened the box with nervous excitement. Could it be? Was it possible? Inside, nestled amongst a few folds of tissue paper, was a small, solid, shiny black rectangle—something that, at first glance, could be mistaken for a new iPhone. “Shit, he must’ve seen me complaining the other week!” he grinned. Jimmy’s phone was an antiquated iPhone that he’d gotten used. This one didn’t look used--maybe refurbished?--but it also didn’t actually look like a real iPhone: there was something suspiciously sleek and shiny about the metal casing, something almost liquid about the glass cover. Jimmy pressed the button to power it on, and the screen flashed the Apple logo for a moment before showing the main interface. In the second that the Apple logo flashed, Jimmy could have sworn that instead of the classic apple with a bite out of it, the screen showed a whole apple—but this was an off-brand, so who cared? Hauling his old brick-like phone out of his pocket, Jimmy got to work figuring out of he could move his shitty plan over. It was surprisingly easy, and later that night, Jimmy was still sitting up in his room, playing with the features of his new phone, waiting for his roommate to come home so he could thank him. It was basically the same as an iPhone, and Jimmy had begun to make an excited call to Danny before realizing that he didn't know what he would say. Reluctantly, he pressed the “Cancel Call” button, sending Danny a text instead. “Hey, sorry I was shitty earlier. Let’s chill tomorrow.” Jimmy touched the icon on the screen for “Apps,” curious about what apps an off-brand iPhone came with. Aside from settings, messages, weather, a clock, and the like, there was only one app already on the phone, entitled “CREO.” Thinking that it must be a freebie, he tapped it, not sure what to expect. The screen went black, then an odd silvery color, like the reflective tint that underlies the negative space in a mirror. Jimmy waited, looking at his reflection in the screen. “Great, a mirror app,” he thought. “Just what I need—another reminder of how ugly I am.” He sighed and almost turned the phone off, but noticed that the uneaten apple had appeared in the silvery screen again. Jimmy paused, and as he stared, the word “CREO” appeared underneath it. The screen went blank again. “Must be an advertisement. That silvery background is pretty cool, though.” Just then, a black box appeared in the middle of a white screen with the instructions “Place thumb on sensor for security recognition.” Almost in a dream, Jimmy pressed his right thumb against the small round sensor below the screen. The phone made a small beep, and the screen cleared itself to read “CREOmode engaged. Press thumb again to end.” The screen went silvery again, and Jimmy was looking at his own, squinty face again. “CREOmode? I wonder that that means? But here's that silvery screen again—this has to be a fancy ad, or mirror app.” Jimmy sighed—he had gotten excited for a few seconds, about what, he didn't know. Looking at himself in the screen—it gave a much clearer reflection of his face than the warped mirror in his room—he studied his facial features. In addition to being short and small for his age (he was barely five feet, weighing in at about a hundred pounds) malnutrition and other circumstances had left Jimmy with a rather unfortunate face. He was pockmarked, his eyes were forever squinting, and his mousy hair was ratty and strawlike, always a bit too long or too short. Puberty hadn't brought on the acne-hiding stubble he had hoped it would—the best he got was an unfortunate unibrow. It was the unibrow that Jimmy focused on now, staring at it resentfully in his reflection and wishing it away. “I wish I didn’t have a unibrow,” he sighed. Within a moment, there was a gentle chime from the phone, and without another noise or a tickle, his unibrow was gone. Jimmy started backwards, almost falling out of his old desk chair. He shot his hand up to his forehead to feel—there was no unibrow any longer. He scrambled out of the chair and over to his mirror for a closer look, but the evidence was the same: without being shaved, waxed, or plucked, the dense cluster of hairs between Jimmy's eyebrows had just completely disappeared. Immediately suspicious, he dropped the iPhone onto his desk and stared at it, breathing heavily to calm himself. “What the fuck just happened?” he murmured, moving closer, looking into the silvery screen again. “You’ve activated CREOmode,” a pleasant voice said from his phone. “Would you like to activate voice help?” The voice was close to Apple’s Siri, but not quite--in fact, it was difficult to tell if it was supposed to be masculine or feminine. That was probably on purpose. “Yes, please,” Jimmy said, his heart pounding. “What does this app do?” “CREO is currently in Beta. We are a consensual reality-alteration app, focused primarily on personal circumstance. Our goal is to help create a better world, one person at a time.” Jimmy gulped, his mind racing. “So how do I use it?” “There are different modes, but you are currently using voice mode. The AI is equipped to walk you through a personal transformation through vocal command.” Not super helpful. “How does it work?” “There are different modes, but…” Jimmy cut the voice off. “No, no. You’re just repeating yourself. How does the app change reality?” There was silence for a moment. “I’m not authorized to explain that, and you are not authorized to possess that information.” Jimmy looked at his reflection in the phone screen, feeling the space where his unibrow had been. If he hadn’t been positive that something miraculous had already happened, he probably would have tossed the phone away and gone to sleep--but instead, with his heart thumping, he decided to go for it. Jimmy looked at his reflection again, focusing this time on his squinty, muddy brown eyes. “Okay,” he said. “Can you change my eyes? Like...make them more attractive?” As he looked at them and concentrated, there was another chime. They seemed to open, going from small, watery slits to wide, almond shaped eyes, expressive and beautiful. The muddy brown slowly disappeared, lightening to an icy blue, then deepening to an intense blue-green that Jimmy somehow knew could change color depending on the light. A quick glance in the bedroom mirror again told Jimmy that the phone wasn't playing tricks on him—either he was imagining things, or this was strangely, oddly, wonderfully real. “Holy shit.” “You weren’t specific, so I changed your eyes to a configuration that most people surveyed found attractive. If you would like to change specific aspects, please do not hesitate to vocalize that request.” Jimmy shook his head. “No...they’re...wow.” Even if he was dreaming, Jimmy decided, he may as well have fun while he could. “Now do my whole face. Make it have like...the hottest, most masculine features. Whatever the most people like.” Another chime. Continuing to look at his face in the screen, he watched his pug nose become longer and straighter, his cheekbones higher and wider, and his forehead smoother. The acne and pockmarks disappeared in a moment, leaving behind luminous skin pulled tightly over his face. His jaw widened, becoming square and so sharp it looked stony. A cleft appeared as his chin moved outwards, changing from a receding jawline to a lantern jaw. His ears moved into his head, and his lips, so thin and small, became wider and poutier, coloring themselves with just the slightest blush of pink, and finishing off with a gentle Cupid's bow. The planes of his face grew strong and defined, and within a moment, rich brown stubble had covered Jimmy's neck and chin. A set of sideburns crept down his face, and his hair, once so matted and mousy, became a lustrous brown that Jimmy knew would shine red and gold in the sun. The length changed, becoming longer on top and tightly faded at the back and sides. When Jimmy could handle the heartwrenching beauty of his face no longer, he turned to the mirror and put his hands up to feel it, and ran his fingertips over his soft lips, his taut skin, his jutting cheekbones. And snorted with laughter again at the vision of this angelic face on his tiny, scrawny, barely-five-foot body. It wouldn’t be correct to say that he didn’t feel anything as it was happening: there was a definite pressure in his face, and the bizarre sensation of his skin stretching, tightening, and toning over his skull as his appearance changed. It didn’t hurt, exactly--it sort of felt like it might have hurt in the past, but no longer. There was a gentle hum, or a buzz, under his skin. It was hard to put into words, exactly. “Oh, wow,” he breathed, unable to take his hands off his face. “Okay...ummm...what should I call you?” “You can call me Creo,” said the app in a pleasant voice. “Okay, Creo. Can I be six feet tall? He experienced a crushing wave of vertigo. When it passed, he realized that the room was different—it seemed smaller, somehow. He knew he was six feet tall--but since he hadn’t requested a weight change, or proportional growth, he was even more skeletally thin than before. Jimmy peeled off his shirt, almost losing his balance as he did: his arms were much longer now, and his center of gravity higher. He took a few steps as he peeled off his shirt, then sank down onto his bed with a thud: walking was a different game now that he was tall. His shirt off, he looked down at his body, distressed to see just how skinny he was, and how absolutely lacking in any form of muscle tone whatsoever. “Creo, can you make me more muscular?” he asked, his heart pounding. “Of course. How much more muscular would you like to be?” “Shit, I don’t know.” He trailed off, staring at the phone screen, which was changing. “Anything is possible, but we have several pre-loaded templates. Feel free to pick one.” Jimmy flipped through the images on the phone screen. They were computer renders of male bodies, already proportional, with listed details, to his six foot height. His dick, small and stunted, was harder than it had ever been as he felt the possibilities. He gulped, landing on an image, and then spoke into the air. “Creo, can I be a muscular athlete?” Looking back in his bedroom mirror as he held the phone in his left hand, Jimmy's beautiful lips stretched into a smirk. Now it was time for the good stuff. Starting with his neck, Jimmy watched as the app slowly added muscle to his body, tightening and toning the skin as it did so, moving down, down, down. Onto the frame of a six foot beanpole with a gaunt yet stunning face, he watched as he gained pound after pound of hard, solid muscle, watching his body expand as he did so. His shoulders widened as his delts ballooned, his biceps lengthening, expanding, contracting even as veins snaked up his forearms. Jimmy watched as Creo gave him a set of triceps that were a little larger than usual, grinning with glee as the horseshoe shaped muscle bulged out when he straightened his now impressive arms. His pecs slowly ballooned out, creating a beautiful crevasse down the middle as his nipples pointed further away and down. His waist, of course, gained almost no inches at all, and his lats flared into a glorious cobra hood as he placed his hands on his waist and spread them. Six-no, eight shredded abdominals slowly came into focus in Jimmy's midsection even as a host of intercostals and inguinal curves made themselves visible as well (owing, of course, to the fact that it never even occurred to Jimmy to have anything remotely resembling body fat: the app’s template kept his body fat well below five percent). Veins snaked down into his pants, and Jimmy ran his thumb up and down the crevice between his abs, marveling at a short brown treasure trail. Jimmy looked down at his legs next, surprised to see that his khaki pants had disappeared, only to be replaced by a pair of elastic-waisted grey gym shorts. His skinny, sticklike legs slowly became thicker and thicker, his quadriceps showing well developed teardrop shaped muscles even as his calves began to look like footballs carved from diamond. His feet grew to keep up with his legs, completing his beautiful, lithe form. Jimmy stepped back, taking stock of himself. A lithe form it was, like a fitness/fashion model. His waist was narrow and his chest wide, and his body fat was low—he looked as if he had played sports all his life, and hit the gym to sculpt, not bulk. As he checked himself out, left hand roving over his new body, he realized something was missing. With another mischievous grin, he pulled off the gym shorts, leaving him naked, staring down at a comically small (yet completely erect) cock. Still smiling, Jimmy began to play with it, watching it to get harder and harder. “Creo, can you...can you make my dick and balls grow? But like, slowly? I’ll tell you when to stop.” “Of course.” Jimmy’s cock began growing, from a measly two inches erect to a slightly more acceptable five. At that point, he stopped jacking himself, and placed the phone where he could still look into it. Still fondling his dick with his left hand, he moved his right around to his ass. “Creo, make my ass bigger, too. Like, serious bubble butt territory.” As his dick grew, his ass also become larger and rounder, and higher and higher. As both continued to grow, he slowly slipped one of his new, masculine fingers into his crack, relishing how tightly his glutes closed around it. After a few more moments, and when Jimmy felt like he was at the peak of orgasm, he stopped and looked into the mirror to take stock of himself. His eyes, for the second time that night, began to water—he was looking at the vision of what he had always wanted to be, what he felt he had always deserved to be. “That’s good, Creo,” he said softly. The face of a teenage heartthrob model rested on the body of an athlete-cum fitness model, while the long, thick cock of a pornstar stood at attention, throbbing gently and dripping precum. His balls hung low in a golden sac, the size of chicken eggs. Jimmy turned to the side to admire his ass, and almost gasped when he saw how round and pert it was, his cock involuntarily growing another few quarters of an inch as he did so. “Damn, I wish I knew what my stats were,” he thought to himself. The screen of the phone was flashing. On it was a list of stats. Jimmy read: Height: 6'0'' Weight: 190 Neck: 18.25'' Chest: 47'' Biceps: 18'' Waist: 27.5'' Quads: 24'' Calves: 18'' Penis length: 9.75'' Penis circumference: 7'' Jimmy looked up from the screen and at his reflection in the mirror again. “Fuuuuuuuck.” In no time at all, his hands were all over his body, feeling every hard, swollen muscle, and relishing each vein, each bump, each perfect combination of flesh, muscle, and bone. His hands were back on his ass and his dick in a flash, and it didn’t take long before he was fingering his hole and jacking his cock, realizing with pleasure that his hand barely made it around the circumference of his shaft anymore. Soon, his hand was out of his ass, and was jacking off with both--then he was feeling himself up with one hand, tweaking a nipple, watching his reflection in the mirror, and aiming his dick directly at his reflection, releasing a geyser of cum onto the flat, shiny surface. His phone had fallen to the floor, forgotten, and his moans echoed through the small, crappy apartment. Jimmy didn’t think he was going to get a lot of sleep that night: this was the best birthday present ever.
    30 points
  10. Part 2 – The College Con-Man Chapter 12 Flynn woke me up bright and early—far earlier than we’d normally get up on a Saturday. He’d already gotten dressed, gone out, gotten us breakfast, and come back. “I’m not wasting a nanosecond of today. Not if I don’t have to,” he said. I was still lying in his bed, completely naked. At my new enormous size, wearing anything to bed felt like an impracticality, and Flynn loved me sleeping naked so he could watch me sleep. Without moving, I asked, “How much money do you plan on making today?” “Make?” Flynn sounded confused, almost insulted. “I’m spending money today.” Now it was my turn to be confused. I opened my eyes and looked up at him. “But you said we were taking advantage of today.” “Don’t be so literal. I thought you were a writing major.” I was suddenly far more excited about the day. I moved to get up and get dressed, but Flynn stopped me. “Oh, no no.” He reached under his bed and pulled out a breakfast in bed tray, opened the legs, and set them on my lap. “You get breakfast in bed. I get to stare at that heavenly chest. We both win.” I sat up and scrunched my massive ass until it was comfortable on the bed, then pulled the tray close to me. I had to lay it on my legs because my quads were too massive to fit underneath the tray’s legs. “What’s for breakfast? I’ve had practically nothing but brown rice, chicken, and vegetables for the past seven weeks, so I’m down for anything.” “Shit,” Flynn said slyly. “I wish you told me. I got us brown rice, chicken, and vegetables.” Then, from his to-go bag, he pulled out a myriad of containers holding pancakes, fried bacon, and pretty much every other breakfast food I could think of. “I didn’t know what you’d be in the mood for. Decided not to make up my mind. There’s even some healthy stuff in there.” I ate enough to stop my stomach from growling, and then I stopped, contented. I expected to devour the whole spread, but the bodybuilder’s diet Shafe had had me following relied heavily on eating big, so it felt like a privilege to eat until I was full and then stop. True to his word, Flynn just watched me eat. Though he did lick up a few crumbs that fell to my chest. Considering how far out my chest now stuck, I was surprised it was just a few that landed there. “Is the whole day planned,” I asked after finishing breakfast, “or is this a play-it-by-ear sort of thing?” “I almost printed an itinerary,” Flynn admitted. “But this is a day of indulgence, recreation, and enjoyment. Not a business meeting.” “Then, what’s next?” “That depends on you. I know you don’t want to be found out as The Repository. So, I actually have two entirely separate plans. You’ve been Mr. Recluse recently—class, gym, dorm. Nowhere else. And I get it. Being this fucking huge raises questions. Plan A involves people. Are you comfortable going out and interacting with people? Choose Plan A. I promise to only take us places no one will recognize you.” “Excellent. Plan A it is.” Plan A started by going to a beach—one that was an hour outside of town. Flynn bought me a scandalously small blue bathing suit. I wore it under my biggest pair of pants. When we got to the beach, the fun started right in the parking lot. We stripped down to our suits out in the open. It took a few minutes longer than it should with Flynn’s hands all over me, especially my chest and ass. I’ll admit I loved the attention, considering Flynn was once so anti-PDA. Besides, with my vast muscularity in such a minimal and tantalizing suit, who wouldn’t want to touch me? Because it was morning, there were very few people at the beach yet, but we did run into some dedicated beach bunnies right there in the parking lot. This pair of women stared at us as we stripped. They barely blinked they were staring so intently. Flynn’s a big muscular guy too, so he got his share of the looks, but they were mostly staring at me. They kept waving us over to their car flirtatiously. When flirtatious didn’t work, they stepped up the invites to suggestive. Then explicit. This wasn’t an invitation to chat or go to a hip party; this was an invitation to fuck. At first it was funny. Flynn was squeezing my pecs every thirty seconds; he and I were clearly a couple—how oblivious could they be? But the more they insisted, and the more graphically they insisted, the less funny it got. One of them was seconds from taking off her top to get our attention. By this point, we were down to our suits, our clothes were locked in the car, and we were already on the beach proper with the parking lot just behind us. And still they were beckoning us to have our way with them. Flynn was having none of it. He grabbed me from behind, put his hand down my swimsuit, and turned my head into a kiss. We rolled around for a few seconds on the sand locked in an embrace like that. And when we came up for air, the girls had moved their attention onto lesser, heterosexual men. That nonsense behind us, we set up our towels close to the water because we planned to do a lot of swimming. I was pleased to go into the ocean. With the meager showers in Hinde Hall and the gym, it had been weeks since all of me had been wet at once. I had a momentary fear I couldn’t swim at this size and would sink like a rock. Instead, the salty water buoyed me up. I could float weightlessly. With just how massive I was, that was practically witchcraft. I could’ve stayed in the water all day, but Flynn also wanted me to get some sun. “You’re pale as a ghost,” he said. “We live in Southern California, and you’re always pale. How?” “I’m an indoor cat,” I said, and then purred. “I like reading, and writing, and going to the gym, and those sorts of things. I have never been camping in my life, and the thought of a nature hike repels me to the point I might cry." "You’re still incredibly pale.” “I didn’t say otherwise.” As we lay in the sun, soaking up some rays, wearing the most expensive sunglasses I had ever seen (courtesy of Flynn), he curled up next to me, putting his head on my massive, heaving chest, and clinging to me like a koala. “If you lie like that, I won’t get a tan.” “I’ll risk it,” he said. While we lay there, I looked around and saw a lifeguard stand. There was this buff young stud standing there, watching us. He was clearly supposed to be up in the stand, but we’d so thoroughly distracted him, that he was still standing at the base of it, a look of incredulity painted on his face. “We have another admirer,” I said to Flynn, pointing out the lifeguard. “At least this one has a penis,” Flynn said, drawing my attention to the lifeguard’s semi. “Let’s go over and meet him,” he added, egging me to stand up. Flynn strutted, and I waddled over to the wooden lifeguard stand a few steps behind him. The lifeguard was muscular and svelte, but Flynn was bigger than him. I looked like two of him smashed together. “Enjoying the view?” Flynn asked. “You two are gods,” he said, his voice trembling in awe. “You’re sweet,” Flynn said. Then, he turned to me and said, “Carry me back to the towels.” I picked him up in my arms, cradling him like a child, and walked back to our spot on the beach. “You didn’t want to flirt with him some more?” I asked as we walked back. We’d only spoken with him for about five seconds. “I am flirting with him,” Flynn responded. “I thought you knew. Your suit is too small. All morning, your entire ass has been hanging out. All morning. Your. Entire. Ass.” Now that I knew the score, I started waggling my ass as we walked. When I heard the sound of binoculars hitting sand, I knew the lifeguard enjoyed the show. I peeked over my shoulder and saw the lifeguard with his back to the ocean. He was trying to hide it, but he was clearly beating off. We spent a few hours at the beach—roughhousing, making out in the water, lying in the sun—then, as it approached lunch time, we decided it was time to go on to the next activity. As we walked past the lifeguard’s stand back to the parking lot, I could see a very obvious stain in his speedo—and the resurging outline of his erection. “We taunted that poor man,” I told Flynn in the car. We had hosed off the sand and salt and put on more concealing clothes, but we were still in the beach’s parking lot. “That man will never forget us. He will think about us when he’s 80.” “I’m glad you’re pleased.” “I hoped there’d be some muscle heads at the beach so you could outclass them. Make them feel pathetic. Guess they don’t come out until the afternoon.” Flynn then drove us to a park about 40 minutes from the beach. He’d gotten us tickets to an outdoor afternoon concert—an eclectic collection of everything from baroque to pop—and packed a sumptuous picnic. Since we were outside, we took off our shirts and shoes and laid out a blanket in the soft grass. We dined leisurely while listening to the music. During the first song, a married couple—both older gentlemen—were surprised to see men so young at the concert, so they came over and joined us, tempting us with the two bottles of Bordeaux they’d brought. We shared our picnic, they shared their wine, and when we’d finished our meals, Flynn put his head in my lap, and I stroked his chest hair as we listened to the music. The married couple were similarly spoony and spent the rest of the concert with arms and legs interlocked. It was a beautiful and calm few hours—almost regal. When we got back to the car after the concert, Flynn looked at me and said, quite calmly, “This next one, I admit, is more for me than you. But if you keep an open mind, I think you’ll really like it.” “My mind is open,” I responded. He drove us to a small, deserted gym. “What is this place?” “It’s the closest place to the park that has wrestling facilities.” “Wrestling?” We got out of the car, and I marveled again at how empty the place seemed. “Is this establishment even open?” I asked “I rented it out for the afternoon. What I have in mind would definitely draw a crowd.” “How much did you spend on today?” “I rented this place for a song,” he said, popping open the trunk. “They didn’t know what their facility was worth.” He threw something from the trunk at me: a wrestling singlet. “You want to wrestle me?” “I really want to wrestle you.” We went inside the facility and went to separate locker rooms. I had a lot of trouble squeezing myself into the wrestling singlet. My ass and thighs were almost too big to force through, and the fabric kept riding up over the swelling mass of my quads. My chest was so huge that it distended the straps of the singlet, created a deep U, so deep that my nipples were likely to pop out at any moment. And my arms kind of looked ridiculous, forced out to the side by my lats with nothing covering them. I’d never been one to wear tank tops when working out, but if I had, they all would have looked this misshapen and distressed this past week. When we came out of the locker rooms, I couldn’t help but smile. Even with the elegant Crocker logo in front, Flynn looked hunky in his wrestling singlet. The garment actually made sense on his body shape. He filled it out fully, and I could see the bulge of his crotch—which I guess means he could see mine. “I love the look,” he said. “You barely fit, huh?” “Barely,” I said, trying to dig the fabric out of my ass. “Excellent.” “Flynn,” I said, building up to my point, “are you upset that I’ve never come to any of your wrestling matches?” He laughed. “God no. I’m on the mat for like ten minutes, and those things are hours long. I like wrestling, and I get bored at them.” “Good. Because I’d go if you wanted me to.” “And that is appreciated. Now I need you on the scale.” I surrendered and walked over to the scale. Before I stepped on, Flynn went first. “I’ve been adding some mass,” he said, fiddling with the sliding parts of the scale. “I need to know exactly how much.” He stopped fiddling. “It’s in between 248 and 249.” He stepped off the scale. He looked entirely pleased with himself. “What weight class is that?” I asked. “Someone knows a thing about wrestling,” Flynn responded, feigning being impressed. “I also know the word ‘half-nelson.’” “I’m a heavyweight,” Flynn answered, chuckling at my ignorance. “Yeah you are, my big strong man.” “The heavyweight class is from 183 pounds to 285 pounds.” I stepped on the scale, and Flynn played with the sliders. “You’re essentially 300,” Flynn said, his eyes lit with lust. “300? Are you sure?” I looked at the scale. He was rounding up, but by less than a pound. “I know I’ve gotten fucking huge, but that’s fucking impossible huge.” “Especially with that tight six pack you’re rocking, Vaughn. Damn. I knew you’d gotten big too. But I only dreamed it was this big.” He wolf-whistled, and then woofed. “I did say this was where my body would want to find homeostasis.” “You did. I didn’t believe you.” With a telling smile, he then asked, “Isn’t this the…” and trailed off. I interrupted him, “The biggest I’ve ever been. Yeah. I was 290 when I had that three-way in high school.” A proud, almost smug glimmer spread across Flynn’s face. “I’ve been enjoying you at your biggest.” “Yes, you have.” “Let’s go to the mat,” Flynn said, excitedly. “Are you sure you want to wrestle? I’m 15 pounds over limit. This won’t be regulation.” “Fuck regulations. I want to see if my skill and talent can take down someone who outweighs me by 50 pounds.” “I’m glad you’re okay with going against regulations because I don’t know the rules.” “If I pin you to the mat, you lose.” “Are you sure? That sounds like I win.” “For our purposes, it means you lose.” I nodded, and we went over to the mat. We squared off and began wrestling. I had no clue what I was doing, and I wasn’t used to my limbs being this thick. I was having difficulty moving my arm across my body, and Flynn was fast as fuck. We started just by circling each other like birds of prey. After 90 seconds of just circling, he had my knee and elbow trapped together. I barely saw him move. It seemed instantaneous. I fell to the floor and had no leverage to get back up. “Uncle,” I said. “Or whatever you say at the end of a wrestling match.” Flynn released me, got up, and began dancing around the mat in celebration, like a football player in the end zone. “I knew it. I knew I could pin you if I had to.” I was still lying on the mat. I wasn’t going to ruin his moment by reminding him he beat a complete novice. After watching him dance for about thirty seconds, I spoke up. “Baby, if you wanted to pin me, all you had to do was ask.” Flynn helped me to my feet. “Still two more rounds.” “I thought this wasn’t regulation.” Flynn was bouncing and stretching out his arms like I’d seen people do in movies about wrestling. “I want to win two out of three. Prove I can. Show it’s not luck. It’s an ego thing. Then we make this more interesting.” “I have no problem being pinned again,” I said. We squared off for the second match, and Flynn basically threw his arms around my chest and tackled me to the floor. We landed face down with a thud, Flynn on my back. That gave me an idea. I flexed my chest as large as it would go, really inflating it with breath and blood and brawn. Flynn’s grip loosened until my chest was just too massive for him to encircle, and then he slipped off my back, having nowhere to grasp. Before he could regroup, I rolled over and lay flat on top of him, pushing down with all my force. I felt Flynn underneath me trying to squirm his way free or push me off of him, but he couldn’t budge me. After he struggled for a minute, he tapped his right hand against the mat wildly. “That’s wrestling code for surrender, right?” “Right,” he said, his voice strained from my weight crushing down on him. “Awesome,” I said, getting up. When I looked down at him, his cock was hard, and there was a little wet stain at the tip from the leaking pre. “Aww, you liked that?” I teased. He got up and readjusted his singlet to give his cock some more room. “I fucking loved that. You were too huge to encircle, and then you smothered me. It’s not a legal move, but you definitely pinned me.” “It’s not a real win if I cheated,” I said to him. Flynn shrugged. “Cheating can be effective.” He began doing that bouncing/prep thing again. “Ready for round three?” “As ready as I can be.” When round three started, I was determined to win not just by crushing him, so I dove and went for his legs to trip him up. I caught the left one, but he moved so quickly, the other one completely avoided me. He spun his body around so that one leg was in front of my chest and one was behind my neck. Then, he slid his one leg up so that both legs were on either side of my neck. I, meanwhile, was fumbling blindly, trying to get my arms around any part of his body. Before I knew what was happening, he was on his knees, his thick quads on either side of my face, his crotch pressed into my traps, and his ass on my ear. Then, he heaved mightily and flipped us over such that his legs were wrapped completely around my neck, immobilizing my head. Then he grabbed my flailing arms and held them behind my back. I could still kick my legs, but I felt like Curly from The Three Stooges, and I was finding no traction or purchase. After a ten or so seconds of kicking at nothing, I knew I had lost. “Uncle,” I admitted. Flynn bounced up and danced around the mat again, like a preening jock. “I knew it. I knew I could do it.” “Glad you were right.” I got up off the mat and did my best to adjust my singlet so it wasn’t strangling my thighs. “We’ve only been here a half hour or so. Wasn’t there something else you wanted to do here to get your money’s worth?” “Oh, we’re not done wrestling, but this next bit will be fun for both of us, not just me.” He walked over to me, stared at me intently with those milkshake-colored eyes, and pulled my straps over my shoulders. Then, with practiced skill, he forced the singlet down off my thighs. They fought him—both the singlet and my thighs—but he knew what he was doing, and shortly, I was naked in this gym, standing in my shoes. “Take your shoes off.” He commanded as he took off his own singlet. “Yes, sir,” I responded, delighted as his chest popped free and unobscured by any fabric. When I finished getting undressed, I stood there, just marveling and my naked, hairy boyfriend in all of his thick, masculine magnificence. It was easy to see just how much bigger than him I was, but I reminded myself that most of my bulk was borrowed. “Is this the time for naked wrestling? I’m down for some naked wrestling.” Flynn kicked off his shoes and then went over to his gym bag. He pulled out two bottles of body oil. “Not just naked wrestling,” he said, popping open the top of one of the bottles. He poured a healthy handful into his left hand and slowly approached me. He lifted his hand to my pec, and then pressed the oil into my skin, rubbing gently, coating as much of my right pec in oil as he could. The oil was warm and slick, and it caught the light of the late afternoon sun. My chest hair blackened and appeared thicker and darker, and my chest muscle, and all of its sinews, stood out in sharper relief. Slowly, deliberately, Flynn coated my entire chest in the lustrous oil, and the viscous fluid dripped from the shelf of my pecs, splashing on to my legs and the mat. He rubbed copious handfuls into my abs, bringing them into frightening focus, all my body hair now matching the darker shade of my chest hair. He oiled every inch of my body with fastidious study. Front and back, top to bottom. The focused attention had me hard and horny. He saved my dick for last, but even that too he coated in a silken coat of oil. “My turn,” he said, dumping the remnants of the bottle on his chest and rubbing it in greedily. It had taken almost a whole bottle to coat my expansive surface area, so I opened the second bottle and began helping him slick his whole body. His muscles, too, began to pop out like relief maps. His thicket of body hair absorbed a lot of the oil, soaking it into a wet carpet of luxurious fur. I was less patient than Flynn had been, so he was soon coated from head to toe as well. Once we were slick with oil, shining and glorious, we squared off on the mat. The wrestling this time was intense, erotic, and nearly impossible. Every time Flynn thought he had his hands on me, they slipped to the side. Every time I thought I had him somewhat pinned, he glided out from under me. Our bodies made wicking noises as we sloshed against each other, our body hair like paint brushes lacquering each other with oil and sweat. After five minutes of slipping and sliding across each other, I managed to flip Flynn onto his stomach. His ass, lubricated and radiant, was right in front of me, and I was incredibly erect. I went to push my dick in, and he muttered, “You know I only let bigger guys top me.” “And I’m the biggest you’ll ever have,” I said, fully pushing into him. I slid in easily from the lubrication, and Flynn squirmed underneath me, pressed between my weight and the accumulated oil on the mat. We writhed erotically for a few minutes, and I realized just how little traction I had. “A bit more challenging than you thought it would be, eh, Vaughn?” “Challenging, yes.” Then I held my position stock still and began flexing my dick, causing my slippery body to involuntarily thrust in and out slightly. “But not impossible.” “Oh, fuck,” Flynn said. “I am impressed. I didn’t think it would be that easy for you.” “Who said this is easy?” I grunted from exertion. Flynn grunted his approval and arousal. I worked up a rhythm, clenching the muscles in my ass and groin to extend and retract my dick. Flynn was mewling in pleasure. Because I couldn’t thrust traditionally, his prostrate was getting a lot more attention than it normally would. The orgasm burst forth from him, his cum mixing with his sweat and the oil. I was having trouble building up the friction on my dick, so I wasn’t quite there yet. I took stock of our situation. I was in essentially a push-up position on top of him, and he was on his stomach underneath me. And we were incredibly slippery on a rubbery mat. Suddenly inspired, I pushed my knees into the mat, twisting them back and forth to get as much tension as I could. Then, I wrapped my arms around Flynn as far as my muscles would let them, trapping him in a bear hug. Bracing myself for what was either my best or stupidest idea, I pushed off mightily with my knees and slammed onto my back. I drove Flynn’s body hard onto my dick, finally getting the friction I needed. In this new position, I squirmed underneath him, holding him in place with my sheer immenseness. I slid my ass up and down on the mat, and my dick was thrusting in and out of his asshole, never fully emerging. Flynn was lost in the fog of his post-orgasmic bliss, and this level of fucking was just driving him further into the territory of brainless delights. I don’t know how long I bucked like that, but eventually, I could feel the orgasm building. So, I bucked faster and wilder. Flynn screamed in staccato bursts of explosive sensation. I began puffing like a steam engine from all the exertion, and then, delightfully, orgasm. I had never worked so hard for an orgasm in my life, and I had been rewarded with a full-body experience. Electric sensations of pleasure danced from my forehead all the way down through my toes; the epicenter of delight was the lightning rod of my cock. When I returned to my senses, Flynn and I got up—farcically, but steadily—and made our way to the locker rooms where we scraped off as much of the oil as we could in the showers. “We’re leaving this place a mess,” I said. “I told them they were likely to find it oily and messy, and they built that into their price,” Flynn reassured. Soon as we were as clean as we were going to get. Our bodies were still slick to the touch, and our hair looked like we’d doused ourselves in hair gel, but we weren’t dripping and could grip things without dropping them. Almost on top of that, an alarm went off on Flynn’s phone. “It’s time to return Shafe’s muscles.” I pulled out my phone, called Shafe, and unceremoniously returned his sixty pounds. He was absolutely fucking thrilled. He was standing on the scale when I returned the muscles, and he was elated to report that he hadn’t even lost one pound. I looked down at my slick body. “Why didn’t we shrink me before we took the shower?” It would’ve meant less surface area to clean.” “Like we could’ve dialed with our hands that slippery. Besides, I wanted to watch. One last time, you half stuck out of a shower stall.” I took a full assessment of my post-deposit body. I was self-evidently the size I’d been when Shafe first lent me his 60 pounds 7 weeks ago, or thereabouts. A stop at the scale confirmed it; I was now 240 pounds. I’d had supernatural aid, yes, but I’d put on those 60 pounds—they were mine now. “You look gorgeous,” Flynn said, kissing my shoulder as we stared at my weight on the scale. “I know you probably want to shed this mass. Get back down to a more manageable size. You don’t like drawing attention. But I think it would be hot if you maintained this beautiful beef. We’ve got the clothes already. And you don’t need a part-time job right now. You have the time and money to dedicate to the upkeep at the gym. And a meal and workout plan that’s already routine. It would be absolutely fucking hot.” He sat down next to me and flexed his arm next to mine. “Especially now that I’m the bigger man again.” “We’ll see,” I said. We then went to our favorite gay club. I don’t think we ever actually had dinner that night. Alphonse and his crew were delighted to see Shakespeare even more buff than they’d last seen him, and they all loved the slick, oiled-back hairstyle. That night, even though we’d had some of the most athletic sex I’d ever had with Flynn, Flynn fucked me good and proper, reasserting his place as top. He was going to lord those eight pounds over me, and I didn’t care. I just loved him penetrating my waiting ass while caressing my muscles. Maybe I would keep these 60 extra pounds.
    30 points
  11. My two weeks business trip to Australia ended two days earlier, so I decided to surprise my wife. I planned to leave my luggage at home and then go for groceries to make a nice dinner for Janet. I entered the house and shoved my suitcase to the corner. Slowly I closed the door and went to the kitchen. “I didn’t know you were coming home earlier today”, a deep manly voice came from the living room making me wince. I turned around to see a man coming from the living room. He stopped and leaned on the wall. “Who the hell are you?” I asked with my voice cracking. The man was huge and he was wearing only a pair of gray gym shorts. “Oh, you must be Janet’s husband. Weren’t you supposed to be on the trip in Australia?”, he stared at me with a smile on his face. I glanced over his body. The guy must’ve been around 6’5” cause I barely reached over his shoulders with my pretty average height of 5’8”. And he was twice as wide as I was. He had huge veiny arms, boulder shoulders, a meaty chest and defined six-pack. I felt the familiar sense of intimidation that always haunted me when I compared myself to bigger men. Thick stubble was covering the guy’s face — I’d never been able to grow some facial hair. I straightened my back and tried to regain my composure. “Y...yes, I’m Tim. And who are you? And w… why are you in my house?” “I’m Matt. And I’m kinda like sleeping with you wife, while you’re away”, stepped to me and put out his big hand to shake with me. I automatically stepped back and bumped into a wall. “Are… are you joking? You tell me, my wife has been cheating on me, and then you want to shake hands with me?” I was trying to sound confident but my voice was betraying me. “And you still have the arrogance to… to stay in my house?” I was almost screaming in a high-pitched voice. “Get… get out of my house!” I had barely finished my sentence, when Matt my neck and pressed me against the wall. His hand was so big that it easily encircled my small neck. “I won’t let some runt to talk to me in such a manner”. I grabbed his huge forearm with my hands and tried to push it away but he was too strong for me. I felt how his hand squeezed around my neck and my feet started dangling in the air. He easily lifted me up with his single hand and now my eyes were on the same level as his. “Do you have any problems with me fucking you wife?”, he said that with his face just a few inches away from mine. I wasn’t able to say anything and was just looking at Matt with fear in my eyes. I was at his complete mercy. “That’s your fault, Timmy. You’re too pathetic to satisfy her. I don’t even understand why she would marry such a wimp as you?” He released me and I fell to the floor. “Stand up!” he commanded and I followed his order. Matt ripped my shirt apart and threw it away. He collared me around the neck with his huge hand and led me over to the big mirror. I look at the reflection. I looked like a boy next to Matt’s powerful, muscular physique. I stared in the mirror at Matt’s bulging pectorals, his thick veiny biceps, massive veiny forearms and washboard abs. I felt completely intimidated by his presence. “You see, why Janet needs me. You’re not a man enough to satisfy her. You’re so small and weak, Timmy”. What Matt said gave me a shiver of fear and jealousy… And I knew he was referring to more than my physique. Then he turned to me and laid his hand on my tiny shoulder. “Timmy, let us have a man-to-man talk… or better to say man-to-boy talk”, he smirked. “Girls want a confident and dominant Man who can protect them, not a puny submissive boy. Look at me”, he raised his left arm and flexed it slowly, bringing his huge bicep into a massive head. I stared at his arm with awe and fear. “Go ahead, boy, feel it!”, he commanded with a voice that didn’t allow for any argument. I put both of my small hands on Matt’s huge bicep and felt its hardness. “It’s awesome”, I said instinctively and continued running my hands over Matt’s arm. It was so big I wasn’t even able to enclose my hands together. “You like that, huh?” Matt said proudly. “Maybe women aren’t your bag…” I didn’t answer anything. But I thought about that. I had always been very insecure about myself. And whenever I was on the beach or at the pool I really enjoyed examining the bigger guys’ bodies. I had always thought I was just jealous about them and just wanted to have the same body. But maybe Matt was right? Maybe I was really attracted to them? No, that’s so stupid — I like girls. At that moment I realized my fingers were still stroking over Matt’s muscular arm. Without a word Matt wrapped his big arm around my slim waist and lifted me up. He then carried me to the bathroom. There he placed me on the feet in front of him, grabbed my head from behind and pushed it into his hairy armpit. “Lick it, boy!” At that moment I realized a feeling of vulnerability and helplessness and I wanted to please that man. Matt pulled my head from his pit and looked me directly into the eyes. He leaned to me, bringing his lips closer to my mouth. I tried to push him away but he just turned and pressed me against the wall. I was completely in his power. Matt’s big lips covered my small mouth as he kissed me roughly while I was still struggling to get free. The roughness of his stubbly face hurt my smooth-shaven face but that also brought me the sense of Matt’s overpowering masculinity and my vulnerability.At that moment I realized I didn’t have to struggle to play masculine role… like I did it with Janet. I could just relax and let Matt be the man. Finally, Matt straightened up, still holding the back of my head. He then pressed my face in between his huge pecs. I kissed and licked his strong chest, when Matt flexed it and started rubbing my face against it. I couldn’t believe how strong his pecs were. My hands ran over his huge lats to his back. tried to squeeze his muscles but they all were rock hard. “Very well, boy. You’re doing just fine. And it seems so natural for you to worship a big muscular man”, Matt laughed and let me go. “Now, strip!” “What? No!” I stepped back while my mind got clearer for a moment. “Sorry, but that’s…”, I didn’t finish the sentence when I saw how Matt clenched his fist and rubbed it against my bare smooth stomach. The threat of the size and power of Matt’s fist terrified me… “Strip! NOW!”, he said angrily. “And don’t make me repeat it again, Timmy”. I quickly kicked off my loafers, unbuckled the belt and pulled my pants down. Just now I realised that all that time my cock was already fully erect at it’s 5.5 inches and my brief had a few stains of precum. “That’s better, boy”, he looked down on my briefs. “You seem to be excited”. I tried to cover my bulge with my hands. He leaned over me and patted me on the cheek. “Now, let’s have a look what you have there”, he reached down to my briefs and ripped them off me. Now, I was standing entirely nude in front of that muscle god. I felt a wild surge of erotic fear and pleasure as I glanced in the mirror and saw us standing next to each other. “Oh, shit, you’re so big”, I gasped with admiration. “That’s right! You should admire my masculinity. Look, your thighs are smaller than my biceps“, he leaned down and flexed his huge arm next to my thighs. Then he pulled his own shorts down. “That’s how many legs should look like! Touch them!” I obeyed his order. My fingers stroked over his veiny thighs. While still caressing his legs with my one hand, I reached down to my dicklet with the other one. At that moment Matt shoved me back making me fall on the floor and leaned on the glass shower divider. “You’re not gonna touch your small dicklet unless I tell you so, understand?” I nodded “Yes, sorry” and lowered my eyes looking at his feet. “Good boy. But you call me sir, now” “Yes, Sir”, I answered while still sitting on the floor. “Now, on your knees, faggot!” I stood on my knees and my face was just a few inches away from his crotch. “Pull them down!” I reached for his briefs and slowly pulled them down. I exposed his 7-inch-long semi-hard cock dangling between his massive thighs. Matt grabbed his cock and slapped it over my face a few times making him grow to 9 inches. Then pressed it against my mouth, “Open your mouth, fag!”. I opened and felt how his huge cock stretched my lips. Matt thrusted it deep down my throat making my choke. He began moving his ass and hips swinging his cock from side to side, tossing me like a doll. I could feel the veins on his huge manhood throbbing inside my mouth. It grew even bigger and must’ve been around 10.5 inches now and in girth as big as mine wrist. I enjoyed that feeling of humiliation. Suddenly, Matt pulled his cock out of my mouth and burst aiming on my face. After 10 hard shots my face was completely covered in his warm cum that was dropping down on my chest. Matt laughed looking at me. “Now, who is my little bitch, Timmy?” “I am, Sir. I am you little bitch and you’re my Master. And I love it to be owned and used by you, Sir” “Good boy. Now, I’m gonna have a quick shower and you go prepare a nice dinner, Janet’s gonna be home soon”, he turned around and stepped into the shower. “Oh, and as soon as you’re ready with dinner, move your staff from the master bedroom to the guest room”. “Yes, Sir”, I stood up and left the bathroom leaving my master alone.
    30 points
  12. Part 2 – The College Con-Artist Chapter 11 It took a lot of exertion to keep the fizzing down to a minimum, and a lot of exertion means a lot of tissue repair and growth. And borrowing a lot of mass augments that reality. I could feel my muscles swell as the days marched on. I maintained a near perfect ignorance of scales, reflective surfaces, and anything that could tell me exactly what my weight was, but I could feel myself getting heavier and harder each morning when I woke up. But that wasn’t the biggest or only giveaway. I mostly noticed it when I was wearing my gym clothes—they were getting tighter around my chest and getting a little harder to take off each day. My gym shorts, too, were starting to encase my thighs and ass more tightly. I also noticed it in chairs and on my bed. All furniture just seemed to sag a little bit more every day, like I was forcing it further to the floor, or gravity was pulling it harder, or both. Then I started noticing it in other ways, too. For instance, I noticed that it was taking more and more food just to sate my bottomless stomach. Six meals a day sounds like a lot, but I needed it. Also, when I showered, I just took up a little more space in the stall each day—my shoulders practically touching each side. I tried to shower more at the gym because I fit in those stalls more easily. At the gym, I noticed my lifts getting heavier and heavier. The life of a bodybuilder was monotonous and repetitive, so any small change to the routine, even just lifting five pounds more, was enough novelty to be newsworthy. If I didn’t have classes, I’d have gone mad from the tedium. I also noticed it in Flynn’s treatment of me. In some ways, he was the same old Flynn, but in others, it felt like I was dating an entirely different person. For instance, he would beg me to sleep naked on the nights we were together, and we were spending more nights in each other’s bed. I caught him staring at my sleeping form more than a few times the following mornings. “Your body is glorious,” he said in his defense. “And it gets more glorious the longer this goes on.” He also wanted me to top him more often than not. I was happy to, but it was weird. I was used to one dynamic, and suddenly he was more adventurous bottoming than he was topping. We tried a variety of positions (some of which required more balance than I had at this size). These were positions he never would have agreed to when he was topping. He also initiated physical contact more. I was used to him casually kissing, patting, or touching me when we were together, but now he could barely keep his hands off me. I noticed that he was working out harder too. He was growing far more slowly than I was, but I think being the smaller man was simultaneously erotic and emasculating for him. He liked seeing me bigger and bigger—clearly—but he still, inside, wished he was the bigger guy. I also noticed growth during my reprieves. Every time I gave Shafe back his muscles for one reason or another, I was just a little bit bigger than I had been the last time I returned “to my size.” My arms were thicker than I recalled, my chest more obtrusive, my legs thicker and more pronounced. All of the clothes I wore when I was at “my size” were tight in delightfully tantalizing ways. Even my desk chair seemed to be shrinking. I wasn’t even sure what “my size” was anymore. I had to ignore it just to maintain sanity as my body was rocked by growth and muscle. If the pattern from Gregg’s long-term storage repeated itself, I could wind up 300 pounds of muscular man, and that thought came with it a both a hardon and a tingle of fear that never fully left me. I’m not entirely sure what I was afraid of, but there was a fear there. Part of me was scared that 300 pounds could not go unnoticed. My secret as The Repository would be out, and my life as I knew it would incinerate before my eyes. Another part of me was scared that I would find my body grotesque, a hideous pile of exaggerated masculinity, bigger beyond human, a pulsing mass of hypertrophy covered in twitching fibers, stretched skin, and visible veins. A hulking, sweaty, ungodly mass of meat. I’d been close to 300 before, but that was just a few hours as part of a sex game. The everyday reality might be something out of a monster movie. Yet another part of me, the loudest part of me, was scared that I would love seeing myself so huge. I’d love it all: the bulk, the size, the power, the weight, the density. I’d become so enamored with my gargantuan proportions that I wouldn’t want to give Shafe back his muscles. Then, I would want to get that big for real, not just borrowing muscles. If that happened, Flynn would figure out a way to do it. I don’t know how, but Flynn would find a way. Worse off, I’d let him. I suspect it’s expensive to get that big, but I had $100,000 just sitting in my bank account. Ah, yes. There was fear there too. I hadn’t spent one cent of the money we’d scammed from Steele and Rhodes. Practically speaking, there was no reason to. The scholarship paid for my room, Flynn (via Shafe) was paying for my food, gym, and clothes, and I’d already bought my textbooks before I was fired from the cafeteria. On top of that, between classes, Flynn, and the gym, I really didn’t have any free time. As a result, I had no expenses. But that’s not why I hadn’t touched it. I kept expecting something to fall through. Some hook to catch us. Some consequence to come barreling towards us. I trust Flynn when he said what we did wasn’t illegal, but it surely felt illegal, and it had to be immoral. Right? I couldn’t shake the sinking suspicion that at any moment the house of cards would come crashing down. After four weeks of this fear gnawing at me, I finally confessed it to Flynn. “Aw, baby,” he said, kissing my forehead and rubbing my chest. “They’re happy customers.” “Really?” Flynn nodded, his hand never leaving my chest. “I didn’t tell you before now because I thought you wanted them miserable. Didn’t want to ruin your revenge.” He pulled out his phone and showed me a picture, his left hand still on my pec, the index finger circling my nipple. “This was Rhodes and Steele at the gym yesterday.” They looked thicker. Much thicker. They’d definitely put on some mass. “They’ve each put on almost 10 pounds over the past month,” Flynn said, practically reading my mind. “Steele more than Rhodes.” “How?” Flynn shrugged. “The placebo effect is real?” “I need a better answer than that. The powder’s worthless.” Flynn shrugged. “Their workouts aren’t. Each wants to outgrow the other. The supplement just spurred them on.” He finally let go of my pec. “Something has to go wrong. They each bought 800 bottles.” Flynn swiped to a new picture: in it, him, Steele, and Rhodes were wearing business suits and shaking hands with a man I’d never seen. “They figured out the 800 bottles were the entire supply. Then, they bought my LLC. That way, I can’t compete with them anymore. Not even if I get a new supply. They’re going to wait until they’re big enough. Then, they’ll sell the bottles at a huge mark-up to serious gym-goers, using themselves as spokesmen.” “They bought your company?” “Yeah.” Unaware he was doing it, Flynn began caressing my bicep. “The product is, in fact, worthless. However, now, if someone decides to sue, I’m no longer legally liable.” “They gave you more money on top of…” I was so confused. “How much money do you have?” I asked seriously. Flynn pulled me in close and made shushing noises. “I am saving up to start a real company. A real empire. Something solid that isn’t surrounded by moral quicksand. TGS required a $30,000 initial investment. My plan for the future requires so much more.” This conversation was actually allaying a lot of my fears. Not only were we not legally on the hook, but Flynn wanted to go legit. I had always suspected he was just going to scam people forever, but here he was saving so he could start a legal, public business. “What is your future plan?” Flynn leaned back, but his hand stayed on my arm. “An entertainment dynasty. Sports venues. Theaters. Vacation destinations. Maybe a TV studio.” “That will require a sizable nest egg,” I agreed. “To that end, I sold an LLC I didn’t care about. It had outlived its profitability.” I was momentarily reassured, but I still wasn’t ready to spend any of that money. Life continued on this way over the remaining fourteen days, and it was getting harder to ignore my growing giganticness. The yellow hoodie, the enormous, impossibly huge yellow hoodie I’d worn every day to hide my mass, was starting to fit. Specifically, the shoulders and the arms were the right size for my body, and my chest wasn’t far behind. It still billowed over me, especially my abs, and the sweatpants still mostly disguised how massively thick my legs were, but I was definitely looking much, much bigger. It affected the way I moved, too; Flynn pointed out that I was getting a serious bodybuilder's waddle. Once Flynn brought it to my attention, I couldn’t help but notice every time I walked. I was moving a lot more slowly and deliberately, swinging my legs around each other because I couldn’t move them directly forward. I also felt intensely heavier, more powerful, thicker, and denser. Doors were becoming more and more of a problem for me, especially when I wore the oversized hoodie. Walking around campus, I took up the space of 2 or 3 people all by myself. I was just so much thicker and wider than everyone else. Even smaller movements made my size apparent to me. When I tried to cross my arms in front of me, my biceps and pecs fought for space, and I had trouble holding the pose. Flynn found it incredibly hot and tried to get me to do it as often as he could. I hadn’t crossed my legs in days because I simply couldn’t. Even brushing my teeth caused a fight between my arm and my chest. At the same time, the gym I was going to was also making it harder for me not to notice just how titanic I was becoming. When I first started going there at 244 pounds, I was definitely one of the biggest guys there, but there were guys bigger than me, especially the powerlifter types. Flynn hadn’t lied about the size of their clientele. But now? I outsized them all handily. It only took a cursory glance to see I was the largest of all the bodybuilders. Even the powerlifters were starting to look a little small to me. And because Shafe’s ready-for-competition muscle was fueling the growth, I was still cut to shreds—low body fat, paper-thin skin, striations and vascularity pitched to perfection. Seriously, shave me and douse me in spray tan, and I could’ve cleaned up at Olympia. I had to start going to the gym either really early in the morning or really late at night. Otherwise, a crowd would form around me as I lifted weights they thought they’d never see lifted. I even got a few solicitous glances in the changing room and showers—in a straight man’s hardcore gym. And after my workouts? The showers at the gym were getting a little tight. Let me repeat that: the showers at the hardcore lifters’ gym were getting a little tight. By this point, the showers in third floor south were so small each felt like a veal cage when I got into it. It was grossly unprepared for a man of my remarkable girth and thickness. I had to stand sideways, half in and half out of the shower, showing everyone in third floor south my ass (and my dick if I wasn’t careful). It wasn’t that extreme at the gym, but it was getting to be a squeeze. Moreover, the water would pool on the plateau on top of my pecs, and I’d have to bend over and practically limbo to get the bottom half of my body wet. This was all excessively frustrating. Between Shafe’s intense workout schedule and moving around normal life at a size larger than a bodybuilder, I needed at least two showers a day to feel clean and fresh. I’m sure Flynn could have acquired a shower that fit me, but he liked that I was too big to fit in the dorm-provided cleaning facilities. He began scheduling his shower times so he could watch me overfill my stall. When I came back from the showers, my hair thick and wet, pasted to my body, a towel ineffectively trying to encircle both of my mighty thighs, if Flynn was there with me, he would have this devious, lascivious grin on his face like some dark prayer to an elder god had been answered on his behalf. Then, as if magnetized, his hands would rub me all over until I physically pried him off me. When I was naked, especially when I was naked and wet after a particularly intense workout, I couldn’t help but notice just how thick I’d gotten. My pecs and shoulders were always in my line of sight. And while I’m sure my waist had gotten thicker, for reasons of anatomic necessity if nothing else, it wasn’t getting thicker at the same pace as my chest, shoulders, and thighs. As a result, at least in my mind’s eye, I was more and more resembling a buff letter X. Once I had reached status as a letter of the alphabet, Flynn would exclusively bottom for me. Even though he was a thick, muscular wrestler, bigger than he’d ever been, anyone looking at the two of us would see that I was paradigmatically bigger than him. I outclassed him immensely, noticeably, especially considering how refined and defined my muscles were. I lifted him up and carried him around during our sex sometimes, just to show him how small he was compared to my magnificence. He was still working out maniacally, with a fervor unmatched when I was smaller than him, but he knew he wasn’t going to catch up. I could still see that uneasy blend of aroused and threatened in his eyes, but aroused won out. The last two weeks, during my reprieves, when I was at “my size,” I was starting to look more and more like Shafe normally did. I had to repeat that fact to myself all the time because I found it hard to believe. I was starting to look like a serious, hardcore bodybuilder without borrowing the bodybuilder’s muscles. It was hard to get my head around it. The last few days of week seven, my gym clothes were so tight and stretched to the max, threatening to pop right off me, that getting them off of me was a workout in and of itself. I might as well have worked out naked. And it wasn’t a problem unique to my workout clothes. My yellow hoodie was getting tight. That giant hoodie that looked comically oversized just two months ago, it now bunched at the sleeves when I flexed my arm. My shoulders and back stretched it wider, my chest pushed it out further. If there had been a logo or image on the front of the hoodie, it would have been distorted and spread out by my growing muscles. When I wasn’t wearing it, I could see the places I’d visibly warped and stretched the fabric out of shape. My desk chair was too small; I had to do all of my homework sitting on my bed. The shower in the third floor south bathroom was tight even with half of my body poking out. Doorways were bear traps. And I was always eating. Always. My classmates clearly noticed—there were a lot of points and stares—but no one approached me. For once, I was thankful for their deeply entrenched snobbery. Being a muscle freak was so garish and déclassé that even the ones who admired every steely curve of my body stayed far away. As a result, no one asked any prying questions. If anyone had interrogated the situation, I would have ended up with my secret spilled: there was no other way to explain my size. I was equally noticeable at the gym. A few die-hard muscle fans had immediately realized my plan to go at off hours and had changed their workouts to match mine. Flynn had to play the macho over-protective boyfriend just to get them to stop hitting on me in the locker room. The shower at the gym? I had almost outgrown those too. Finally, it was the end of week seven. I was so happy for things to go back to some semblance of normal. The entire semester, I had felt like I was stuck in a maelstrom of muscle and food and muscle and workouts and muscle and sex and muscle. My grades had taken a bit of a hit—not enough to endanger my scholarship, but enough for a few scares and for me not to be so thrilled with my own work. I was delighted when Shafe got the all clear from his doctor to have his cast taken off—a doctor who was impressed with how in shape Shafe had stayed. There were no complications, the break had healed quickly, even a little faster than the doctor had expected it to. The long-term deposit was almost over. After my classes that day, I was expecting Shafe to call me and the whole thing to end, but Flynn was waiting for me in my room. “Should I even lock my door?” I asked. “Yes,” he said. “I’m the only one who can break in this easily. It’s a pretty good lock.” “When is Shafe calling?” “We’re calling him.” “Fine. When are we calling him?” “Tomorrow.” “But, the seven weeks are up tonight.” “Ah, but the agreement was for 50 days. We have one whole day to play. And neither of us have classes tomorrow.” “You don’t mean?” “I take advantage of situations when they arise. This situation is unlikely to ever repeat itself.” “Take advantage of it how?” Flynn smiled wickedly.
    29 points
  13. Been a while! Let's get kinky! Pages - 96 - 100
    29 points
  14. Part 3 After dinner, I followed Tony and Terrell to their brownstone. “Well, here we are. Let’s give you a tour of the place,” stated Tony as they escorted me through the house. The living room had a large screen tv, which was playing a bodybuilding competition video on it. In the kitchen, the counters were covered with tubs of protein powder, bottles of supplements, and meal prep containers. And pictures of bodybuilders lined the hallway walls. I got hard just walking around the place. We went upstairs and they brought me into a decent sized bedroom. Tony gestured around the room. “So, this is where you’ll be staying. There’s a queen size bed, dresser, desk, and big closet for you. There are two other bedrooms and a bathroom on this floor. Our master suite is on the top floor. We can show you that later.” My dick twitched. “This looks great!” It was so much better than my dumpy apartment. “So, I guess I gotta go to my place and get all my stuff and let my roommate know I’m moving out.” “Don’t worry about that, we can have movers get all your belongings tomorrow. Tonight, you can settle in and we can get you started on your new program,” said Terrell as he put his big hand on my shoulder. I was in heaven. “Let’s start off by taking your measurements so we can track your progress. Why don’t you strip down to your underwear first.” I looked at them hesitantly, but complied and removed all my clothes, except my black boxer briefs. I felt so skinny standing next to these behemoths. My dick was rock hard, but there was no hiding it now. Terrell took out a measuring tape and began measuring all my body parts. His hand would graze my cock whenever it moved passed it. Tony recorded all the stats into a notebook. “Not bad for a beginner,” mused Tony. “But don’t worry, we’ll get you bigger in no time.” Terrell motioned to the bed and said, “Now, why don’t you lie down and close your eyes. We are going to do some muscle building visualizations with you. This will help with your muscle-mind connection.” I didn’t know what he was talking about, but I laid down on the bed anyway. In his deep, calming voice, Terrell told me to count down from ten to one, breathing and relaxing all the while. When I finished, my whole body felt completely relaxed and my mind seemed to go into a trance. “That’s a good boy. Just continue to relax and focus on my voice. I’m going to ask you some questions and I want you to be open and honest with me. Ok?” “Yes, Terrell,” I replied. “Good boy. First, I want you to refer to us as Daddy or Sir from now on. You got that, son?” “Yes, Sir.” My dick stiffened. “Good boy. Now, how big do you want to get?” “I want to be huge, Daddy.” “How huge?” “As big as you Daddy.” “Good boy. Would you get even bigger than that if we told you to?” “Yes, Sir. I will get as big as you want me to be.” “Good boy. And would do anything to get big?” “Yes, Sir. Whatever you want me to do.” “Would you take steroids?” “Yes, Sir. I’ve always fantasized about taking them.” “That’s a good boy. Now I want you to visualize how big you want to get. Picture yourself with all that muscle. Can you see it, son?” I imagined that I was 300 pounds of pure muscle. My cock throbbed at the thought. “Yes, Sir.” “And how does it feel?” I felt euphoric as I imagined all that muscle on my body. “It feels amazing, Daddy!” “Good boy. Now I want you to picture yourself doing all the things you need to do to grow that big body: Training, eating, sleeping, taking supplements and steroids. Imagine that your whole life is dedicated to growing muscle.” I could see myself lifting weights, eating a ton of food, sleeping a lot, taking supplements, and injecting steroids. All the while my muscles kept growing bigger and bigger. My dick grew harder and harder. “That’s all I want to do, Daddy. All I want to do is build muscle.” “Good boy. Now picture yourself posing and flexing all that muscle. Go through each pose, showing off all your different body parts.” I saw myself flexing and posing my muscles. It felt exhilarating as I did a lat spread, double bicep, side chest, abs and thighs, side tricep, and most muscular. My dick pulsed with each pose and when I hit the most muscular, I shot a giant load into my underwear. “That’s a good boy. Now just relax. I’m going to count up to five and bring you out of trance. When you come out, you are going to remember everything we talked about and you are going to start doing everything you imagined. You are now going to live the life of a bodybuilder. You got that, son?” “Yes, Sir.” He counted to five and I opened my eyes. Tony and Terrell were standing above me, smiling and looking huge. I felt calm and relaxed. I couldn’t believe what had just happened. But it was real. I was going to live the life of a bodybuilder with my two muscle daddies. Part 4 is below
    27 points
  15. Okay, so I didn't intend for this to take like, nearly three years for me to post a second part. I originally had a very strong idea for where I was going to take this, but then when I put that to the page, it just didn't sit right on from the previous chapter. Hard to explain. I ended up scrapping that chapter, and will probably use that idea next instead. I've been really struggling for some time as a result as to where to even take this. I just haven't had the right mindset to know what to do with it. But, inspiration finally struck last week. I've been writing and subbing it furiously and now I present to you, Chapter 2. Once again, any feedback, feel free to slide into my DMs or reply using a comment. And for those of you saying I'm not really describing the reporter's body, there's a reason for that! It's so you guys can imagine yourselves in the situation. I personally find stories way too restrictive when they immediately describe how "you" are built. It may be something I end up adding, but not now. CHAPTER 2 Minutes pass, I stare at the ceiling, not really doing much. I just stare. I have to digest everything that’s happened. I’ve just had one of, if not the world’s richest royal shoot inside me, and while he did that, he was 500lbs of muscle. In the time it’s taken us to get acquainted and have sex, his family have probably made over another billion dollars. I hear him let out a sigh, his voice is a slightly higher timbre than it was just five minutes ago. I turn my head left to look at him and he’s starting to revert back to a ‘normal’ size. Of course, ‘normal’ size in his instance is still around 270, that’s what he said he goes back to. Even his ‘normal’ is absolutely what I wanted in a partner. The growth, the huge size, that was always supposed to be a fantasy. Until now. I had just been fucked by a corrupt Middle Eastern royal, he had admitted to me he spends billions on himself rather than his own country, siphoning off oil money for his own whims and pleasures. I stare around the room, everything is painted with gold leaf, he is spending billions on himself, a corrupt ruler, a dictator. I’m not afraid to admit I like it. There’s this expectation in society, really, that it’s ‘wrong’ or somehow ‘not right’ to want wealth and power. It’s seen as bad, you’re seen as morally bankrupt, to possibly be attracted to someone of unbelievable wealth and unchecked power. But the truth was before I had even discovered what my muscle fetish really meant, I was jerking off in my teenage bedroom to Arab Sheikhs and Princes. I would look up the net worth of these families, all totally hidden. So then I’d read articles about their lavish lifestyles. One experience which confirmed to me my sexuality, in terms of greed, was reading about a Saudi Sheikh who had travelled to the UK with a spare plane for his cars and bags. The article estimated that the family must make “at least £4bn a month” and I remembered shooting my load everywhere. These guys had everything, the world at their feet. Deep down, I was a left of centre republican (that’s in the European sense, American readers). Maybe the prospect of inherited power and wealth was the reason that turned me on so much. I was disgusted by the thought that someone should have a nation at their beck and call based on the accident of birth. That’s precisely why it turned me on so much. In my life in London, I had actually on two separate occasions had sex with royalty. One Qatari and one Kuwaiti prince. If you float in the right circles for long enough, you meet these people. They’re everywhere, the families are so huge and spread out across the globe. The first time it happened, swallowing the Kuwaiti Prince’s seed hungrily as he grunted, I came hands free. Nothing like what had just happened to me with the Prince of Thazzan, but the feeling of a direct bloodline to all the power and wealth in Kuwait being pumped down my throat just *did* something to me. Thinking about who I had just slept with, the thought occurred to me, before anything else continued. “How should I address you?” I asked. He laughs, a huge, joyous laugh that filled the room and also faded away as it kept bouncing off the gold-plated decorations on the walls. “I am His Royal Highness, Prince Abdul Al-Aziz Al-Hamza, first in line to the throne and next in the line of succession to the island of Thazzan, at which point, my title gets an ‘His Excellency’ before it.” My brain felt funny, I wondered if it was possible to have a kind of mental orgasm after cumming so many times. He moves his not insubstantial body closer to mine and rolled to face me on his side. He kisses my neck softly. “Let’s skip the pleasantries, shall we?” He pulled back, smirked, “Call me Abdul”. ************************************************************************ He gets up and heads out the room through a connecting door, and comes back a few seconds later carrying fresh robes and national dress. He slides them on to his body, tensing his arms through the fabric and inspecting them himself. “I love the residual effect of this medication,” he looks at me and smiles, “I’ve taken so much of it at this point it sort of accumulates in my system. I haven’t been below 250lbs in months”. “I’m still trying to get over the size of you at 500lbs,” I say, sitting up and looking at my cum stained trousers. “It is great, isn’t it?” He takes a seat back on the chairs, which are not far from where we had been on the floor. “I think the first time I took it, after it had been tested, and those changes started happening, I couldn’t believe it, I didn’t believe it was possible. “The sad part is, there is just no one else who gets it, and being so well known and from such a small nation, I can’t just take a load of pills and then go on a rampage. I could buy people’s silence, but at the end of the day, a growing Prince is always going to eventually spread rumours. “I joined the muscle growth forum as a way to get out my frustrations, to realise I wasn’t so alone in this idea of getting so huge. I have used one or two prostitutes or even my own staff while this size, but never after taking the medication. “Truth is, one of the prostitutes even asked me at my normal 270lbs why I was so big. I told him I wanted even more, and he said he couldn’t understand why as any bigger would be ‘too much’. He was removed.” I wonder in what sense he means removed, as in, removed from the roster of people who serve royalty in sex, or removed as in, well, buried somewhere in the desert outside the city. “Oh, your trousers,” he exclaims, cutting off my train of thought, “do you need a new shirt as well?” “I don’t think so.” “Let’s just get you a new everything, probably easier.” He leans from the chair to pick up the bundle of my clothes. He lifts the phone on the table between the two chairs, speaks some Arabic into it while reading my clothing size labels. He puts the phone down. “Lucky for you I have suits from before my growth around your size. Do you mind Armani?” I laugh, “well I mean it’s a lot better than the stuff I was wearing.” “No, I meant as in, it’s cheap stuff,” his voice trails off. There’s a slight awkwardness in the air as the differences in our backgrounds are so stark based on one throwaway comment. “I’ve just thought,” he continues, “isn’t this your final day here? What will you do?” I look at the recorder on the floor, the batteries scattered across the room. I look at him, those dark, beautiful brown eyes and perfect face, white teeth. His neck absolutely bulging at the seams of his robes. I look around the room, past him, I think about the situation I’m in. “Honestly,” I pause, letting out a deep breath, “I have no idea. This situation is all just so fast and yet it’s everything I’ve ever wanted.” “You’re still sitting in your own cum and you covered yourself in it. I can see that.” He says, flatly. “I’ve no idea how this *should* even work, what are you even offering? What’s your angle? What is -“ I gesticulate, “this?” He laughs, a broad, rich laugh. It’s beautiful. “For the past five or so years I’ve been taking these pills and then masturbating furiously on my bed as I expand, thinking about how amazing it would be to share this with someone.” My heart races, he continues. “This is fast, I know, but I want this. And I think you want it too.” He looks at my cum soaked body. I nod, not breaking eye contact with him. There’s a quiet knock at the door to the room from the corridor. He barks something in Arabic incredibly aggressively. From my limited understanding it sounds like there’s a swear word in there. He turns back to me. “I want you.” He says. I let it hang there, choking on whatever I would say. My breath quickens. “Before you say anything, my friend, I know, this is a fast situation but let me be perfectly clear, now that I’ve found someone as turned on and into this as me, I do not want to lose you or lose contact with you. There’s a part of me which doesn’t even want to let you out of my sight.” I swallow, hard. “Sorry, that sounded controlling. But you get my drift. We can split our time between here and London. We’ll have to see how the situation plays out with your friends and family, although my immediate reaction is to keep everything private. I will be ruler after all. “If you choose this life, I’ll employ you as an adviser to the Kingdom, but that’s for show. To all intents and purposes, you’re my man. You’ll live a total life of luxury and never have to work again. Have you ever been with Arab royalty before?” “Yes.” “Well you see, things are very different -“ he catches himself, “wait, what?” “I actually have,” I reply, “a Kuwaiti and a Qatari.” His smile broadens immensely. “Oh wow, the British boy does have a type, doesn’t he?” He lets out a large laugh. “Yes,” I quietly admit. “I mean I was about to show off with my lavish lifestyle but it seems you’ve become accustomed to this anyway,” he smiles, “this is most unexpected, well done you.” I beam back at him. “I mean, the Thazzani royals are immensely more wealthy and powerful than others. Everyone references Saudi Arabia and Qatar, but no-one talks about how much deeper our oil reserves go. Same size oil field underneath us, but we’ve got so much more than our neighbours. It helps. “I wake up on a morning, and if I want something I can have it within hours. The other week out of sheer boredom I bought a new Lamborghini, only 110 have been made. It was millions and even at my normal size I struggle to fit behind the wheel, but who cares, right?” I shiver all over, I can’t work out if it’s me being turned on or my body cooling down. “Oh, your clothes,” he says. He gets up and moves over to the door in the corridor, opening it slightly. He doesn’t say anything, takes the clothes, and shuts the door. He approaches me and throws the clothes on to me. “Can I,” I pause, “can I have a shower? Before I get changed? I mean, I am covered”. “Oh goodness, yes, of course, my sincerest apologies.” His British accent, speaking that exact sentence, for the first time almost sounds fake. It’s too polite, too accented. It comes from having the best education money can buy. He picks up the phone and speaks more guttural tones. He replaces the handset. “Okay all staff are in rooms, not corridors, and no one is in my bedroom or my bathroom, let’s go.” We walk to the door, he slowly opens it, looking out. The palace is deserted. I walk alongside him, dirty clothes trying to mop up the cum that’s still dribbling around on my skin, he takes the clean clothes off me. We get into a gold elevator, which quickly applies brakes as he steps in, and are rushed upwards. We cross another hallway to a large set of double doors, he opens them. ************************************************************************ His bedroom is larger than my apartment. I do not live in a small apartment in London, but this single room is four times the size of my place. The bed still dominates this enormous room, being by far the largest bed I have ever seen. The room was, like the rest of the palace, exceptionally modern but with ornate gold elements. A plain, modern chest of drawers had an old fashioned lamp on top. He sees me looking at the furniture. “I always really loved modern,” he says, “but then a few months ago I got bored of modern everything so changed out for some more decorative stuff, but can’t decide if I like this either. Bathroom’s through there,” he points at a large, double width door. “Are all these doors so wide and big because you’re huge when in here?” I ask. “Bingo,” he replies. The bathroom is half the size of the bedroom, still twice the size of my flat. It has a huge corner hot tub, an enormous walk in glass shower, everything you could possibly need to spend hours pampering yourself. I step into the glass shower, set a temperature and strip down. He’s standing in the doorway, even at ‘normal’ size, not far off blocking it entirely. I step into the rainfall of water coming down from the high ceiling. I start working my thumb and fingers close against my body to try and scrape off the cum. There are soaps on a shelf, and I lather up my hands to start trying to remove any remaining residue. In the corner of my eye I see him confidently swagger into the bathroom from the bedroom. He’s taken off his robes and his totally naked body moving around is a sight to see. He’s a big guy, and a huge soft cock flops around as he walks towards the shower. He gets in behind me, also underneath the rainfall of water from the ceiling. Even at this size, he’s taking up a lot of room in this big walk in shower. I step towards him, fairly confident most cum has been removed, I put my arms around his body. I squeeze. I feel the solid mass of his build, he’s an immovable mountain. I look, deep into his eyes and firmly plant a kiss on his lips. We both smile, water trickling off our bodies, in his case, streaming down his immense form. I go in for a deeper kiss, and he burps into my mouth. I step back, disgusted and wretching. I open my mouth and breathe out hard, waiting for water from the shower to rinse out my mouth. I fill my mouth with the water and spit it out, I do it again. I turn around to look at him, frowning. He looks apologetic. “There was a reason I wasn’t initiating the kiss,” he smiles, “my apologies. That always happens just after I take a dose and just before things start happening.” My frown softens. “Did you just…?” “Oh yes. Three,” he flashes me a shark-like grin, “I’ve never taken three, it should double my size.” He’s getting hard from talking about it and I’m already solid. He steps toward me, his huge hand wraps his way around my dick and slowly jerks. “You like this?” He asks, I can see his body slowly starting to swell, I muzzle my head into his hairy chest. I look up at him. “Fuck you’re going to get so big now aren’t you?” I say, restrictions lost, I can talk freely about this with someone, in person. The most I’d ever had were some hot phone calls with guys who wanted to grow. To actually meet a guy, and for it to be happening, was something totally different. He throws his head back, swears loudly in Arabic as I hear cracking from his body. His joints are struggling to contain his quickly accumulating mass. He lets go of my dick and leans against the tiles on the solid wall side of the shower. It’s a good job he didn’t lean against the glass. “It takes my body ages to acclimatise to each increase in dose,” he says, breathlessly, “I’ve been taking two doses for about a year and I’m still adjusting to it.” He presses his whole back against the wall and leans against it, he’s visibly getting really big, his neck is nonexistent as his body keeps swelling larger. His arms are bigger than tree trunks. His legs are forcing each other apart. He lets out a deep cry of pain. “I’m only supposed to take an additional half dose, max, when I want to start training for a higher dose, I should never have taken three in one go,” his joints crack more, he opens his mouth to do deep breathing, his beautiful facial complexion is even looking a tiny bit flushed. He clenches his jaw, swearing repeatedly through teeth in Arabic. “Do you need me to get someone?” I say, my body leaning against his swelling form, his skin is on fire even through the chest hair. “No, no no just let me -“ he lets out a loud animalistic noise, pushes me out the way and convulses forwards. His enormous back is like a platform for the shower water to be collected and run off. I can see the muscles beneath his skin flexing, striating and relaxing. “Grow.” He says in a much, much deeper baritone. He says it towards the floor tiles and it reverberates around the room. He lifts his torso up and stands up straight, struggling to get his balance. I can see from the wincing on his face as he moves around that he is struggling to contain the odd sensations he must be feeling in his new, huge body. His body now looks disgustingly huge, it’s hard to comprehend the sheer enormity of a muscle guy verging on 600lbs. His neck had gone, his shoulders were now the size of my head, his arms, relaxed, are bigger than my waist around. His legs are struggling against each other, forcing his standing position apart. I look at his dick, I could see creamy white liquid oozing from the end. He turns to face me, but his shoulders and arms get caught on the wall tiles and the shower glass. He tries to step back but his slowly swelling form ensures that he’s now wedged. “Oh fuck,” he says in English, a nice courtesy. “You are fucking, grotesque,” I say, “a total fucking monster, a beast, disgustingly huge, and I have never been more turned on.” His dick is now leaking huge sticky drips of cum, getting mixed in with all the water and working its way to the drains. “I have never seen anything like this, even in my deepest fantasies, let me soap you up.” I try, in vain, to get my hands lodged between the immense arms and shoulders and the walls to enable him to push himself free. I soap up my hands more, rubbing them all over his hairy chest, I lather them up again and get to my knees and work on his legs while sucking his dick. I hear him groan in appreciation. “You’re so big,” I say, taking my mouth off his dick. “So, big, this is so good,” he groans, “everything hurts and my body is on fire but fucking look at the size of me. Get off a second, my legs are feeling strong.” I walk back on my knees, watching him place a foot a long way behind the other and seeing the veins and muscles work so hard. His face turns red. He frees himself, he stumbles back onto the tiled wall as a huge bang erupts from the glass wall. Massive cracks have shot across the panes. “Now you’re no longer jammed you look fucking huge,” I say. He steps away from the tiles and beckons me. I move towards him as he lifts me effortlessly by my armpits. It’s like I’m nothing. I do weigh nothing to him. “Wrap your legs,” he growls, calmly. I try and get my legs wrapped around his hips. He forces his huge, royal dick inside me. The footlong that should be breeding women to carry on the royal lineage, but is instead being pushed into me. I scream as he makes me take it to the hilt. “Oh, you’re looser now,” he smiles. I can only let out a yell of affirmation to him. He lowers me back so he’s holding me horizontal, his huge, tree trunk arms supporting my back. I close my eyes and mouth to stop shower water from getting in, and breathe calmly as I start to feel this behemoth of man, larger and stronger than any other human male has ever been, work his way in and out. He holds me still, in mid air, while working his huge, monstrous Arab dick in and out of my hole. “You’re so big,” I yelp. “I am a monster, a freak,” he grunts back at me. “How does it feel to have grown to your biggest?” I ask, my voice rising and falling as he continues slamming into me. He lets out a low groan. “Amazing,” he replies, his pace on my hole getting quicker. “You like it, don’t you, you like being this freak,” I tease. “Yes, yes I fucking love it,” he grunts back, going faster still. “It’s so good to allow yourself to get this big, isn’t it?” I ask. “Bigger is always better,” he replies, changing his pace of fucking. I can feel his dick starting to tense inside me, he’s getting close. “How does it feel to be a huge, monstrous multi billionaire prince, about to be in charge of his country?” I ask. He doesn’t reply, just roars, roars loudly as my hole is flooded. I see every muscle in his body spasm and tense as he shoots his load into me. He lifts me back into his chest. He slides me off him, lifts me up and puts me down, I lean my body into his chest. “To answer your question, it is the world’s best feeling.” He kisses me on the top of my head, my body pressed helplessly against his enormous form. Water raining down on both of us. “And now you’re here, too.”
    27 points
  16. Part 5 After I cleaned up, I laid on my bed to recuperate from the brutal leg work out my daddies had put me through. My legs were so swollen, I could barely move them. They actually did look bigger than before. Just then, a deep bass of a voice said, “Hey, son. How’re your legs doing?” “They’re toast, Daddy,” I replied to Tony. He was drenched in sweat. His stringer tank clung to his big, round pecs and jutting muscle gut. His ab muscles protruded as he breathed in. I got a chub just staring at them. “Good, that’s what we want to hear. We need our boy growing all the time!” He adjusted his cock in his tight shorts and sauntered off with Terrell up to their room. The rest of the day we ate, slept and watched bodybuilding videos. While I was cleaning up after dinner, Terrell said to me, “When you finish up, why don’t you come up to our room.” I got excited. Not long after, I went upstairs and into their master suite. It took up the whole floor. A king-size bed, chairs and couch sat at one end and a bathroom and walk-in closet on the other. Large mirrors lay on either side of the bed. A bodybuilding video was playing on a large tv on a wall. Tony and Terrell were already in there, wearing nothing but posing trunks. They looked super pumped from their leg work out earlier. Tony was standing in front of one of the mirrors flexing. He was doing a front lat spread and his lats looked wide and thick. His cock was hard and pushed the fabric of the poser. I got hard just seeing that. His eye caught mine and he smiled. Terrell came over to me, his dick also hard and bulging in his poser. “We’re going to teach you some poses, since you had a difficult time doing that earlier today. You’ll need to put this on.” He handed me a blue poser. I stripped, revealing my hard cock, then slid the posers on, stuffing my dick inside. “Good boy.” He brought me over to the mirror where Tony was posing. I still felt tiny compared to them. “Ok, we’re going to start with the front lat spread. That’s what Tony is doing now, so copy him.” I put my hands above my hips and tried to flare out my lats. It didn’t look right. Terrell moved closer to adjust my arms. His large pecs brushed against my arm and his cock grazed my leg. My dick twitched. “There, now try that.” This time my lats flared out more prominently, making my eyes widen. I couldn’t believe how they big they looked. “That’s a good boy!” he said feeling my lats. “Now let’s try a double bi.” Tony raised his beefy arms and flexed them. His biceps rose into a big round peak, veins popping when he squeezed. I did the same and raised my arms and flexed. Terrell moved my arms and shoulders. “There, that’s it, son.” He grabbed my biceps and squeezed them. “Good boy, your arms are already looking and feeling bigger than yesterday.” As he inspected my arms, his muscle gut pressed into my stomach and his hard dick bumped by cock. We continued through several other poses, with me copying Tony while Terrell corrected my form. I was hard the whole time and pre-cum started to leak onto my poser, making a dark stain where the head of my dick was. I could see my daddies’ dicks throb as well. I was exhausted by the end, not realizing how strenuous posing actually was. Tony looked at me. “Good job, son. We can work on some more posing later.” “Ok, thanks for your help Daddies. I guess I’ll see you tomorrow.” I started to leave, but Tony grabbed my hand. “Oh, we’re not done, son.” I froze in my tracks. “It’s time for you to worship your muscle daddies, now.” My dick practically popped out of my poser. Terrell waddled over, carrying a bottle of oil. “Yes, son. We need you to worship our muscles and feel how big and strong they are. Can you do that son?” “Yes, Sir.” I had been waiting to do this the moment I saw them working out at the gym. My hands trembled a little bit. I had never felt a man this big before in my life. “Good boy. First, take this oil and rub it all over us. Cover our entire bodies.” Terrell handed me the bottle, then went into a standing relaxed pose, his arms out to his sides, lats flared, and pecs flexed. I poured some oil into my hands and began rubbing it on his massive pecs. As soon as my hand touched his chest, my dick pulsed and leaked more pre-cum. They felt amazing. His pec muscles were thick and dense. He flexed as I rubbed the oil on him and looked me in the eyes. “That’s it, son, feel how big your Daddy is.” I covered his massive chest, then moved on to his muscle gut. His stomach looked like a turtle shell; round, hard, and stacked with ab muscles. My hand would graze his hard dick as I lathered his belly in oil, until it was fully covered and shiny. The shine showed off his muscles even more. I continued down to his massive tree trunk legs, feeling every contour in his quads and hamstrings. His legs were so thick, I could barely get in between them, they almost crushed my hands. His big calves bulged at my touch. I finished off his lower half, by slathering his big, round glutes in oil. It sat like a shelf on his lower back that I could practically rest the bottle of oil on. I moved up his thick, wide back being completely covered in its shadow. It felt so dense and strong. His lats flexed as I covered them, almost trapping my hands between his arms. I followed his bulging traps up to his thick neck. Then I worked my way down his bowling ball delts, which wrapped around his back to his chest. His triceps and biceps were massive, which were bigger than my head. Then I finished his body by oiling his thick forearms and big hands. His whole body was amazing, from head to toe. “Good boy. Now oil up your other Daddy.” I did the same to Tony, covering all 280 pounds of pure muscle. When I finished, he raised an arm and flexed. “Feel it son. Feel how big your Daddy’s arms are.” I could barely wrap my hands around it, it was so big. The muscle was hard and veiny. He raised the other arm and flexed and I put my other hand on that one as well. “Hold on tight to both of biceps and don’t let go, son.” He raised his arms higher, picking up off the ground, barely trying. My body rested against his, with my hard dick pressing into his muscle gut, nestling between ab muscles. He flexed his abs, squeezing my cock. “That’s a good boy.” He lowered me back down, then pressed my face into his enormous pecs. I rubbed my face and hands all over them, feeling the dense layers of muscle. I was getting oil all over me, but I didn’t care. “Do you like that, son? Do you like feeling your Daddy’s big chest?” I buried my face in his cleavage. “Oh, yes Daddy! I love it so much! You’re so fucking big Daddy!” He smiled. “That’s my good boy.” Then I felt giant pecs, abs, and cock press into my backside. Terrell stood behind me and squeezed me against Tony. I was trapped in a wall of muscle, but loving every second of it. My cock exploded from feeling all that muscle. They both laughed. “That’s our good boy. Now I think it’s time to breed you.” Part 6 below
    25 points
  17. This is meant to take place after "Sean puts on a show" and has some more extreme elements to it. Dreaming of Sean Every night since Mark had been to the club it had been the same dream. He’d lay in bed and close his eyes, surrendering to the dark. When he opened his eyes, there he was. Sean. Sean was nearly seven feet tall, wearing a pair of compression pants and nothing else. He towered over Mark like a giant, showing a leering smile. Two massive arms crossed over his chest, the exposed skin showing muscles upon muscles upon muscles. There was no subtlety or svelteness to his form. A powerful, chiseled musculature rippling with striations, a massive chest showed plate-like pectorals protruding above what seemed like a rack of ten abdominals as defined as cobblestones. God, was he three hundred pounds? He didn’t have an ounce of body-fat on him! He looked like he could bench press a school bus. His thighs were like tree trunks, corded with muscle, and spread wide without regard for modesty. Even restrained by his pants his manhood was on full display, the skintight cloth stretched tightly over the thick, veiny meat. Sean had, without a doubt, the biggest, thickest, longest cock he had ever seen! The shaft extended from his pubis down between his thighs to his knees. Massive veins crisscrossed the heavy shaft here and there. Sean’s cockhead was the size of two fists, and behind his grotesquely thick shaft hung a pair of massive, sloshing balls, each with weight and volume of grapefruit, the heft causing the large sack containing them bulge out obscenely in front of him. “Sup dude?” Sean said. Sean lowered the waistband of his compression tights and his cock didn’t just fall out. It flopped out. It didn’t just hang, it swung. “God...damn!” Mark gasped, his eyes transfixed. He’d never seen such a heavy, thick, brutal length of meat! Every night, it seemed even bigger! Sean’s cock was thicker than his arm and almost as long. It hung down past his knee, bulging with veins, the head a circumsized, engorged knob that seemed larger than both of his fists put together. “Like what you see?” Sean said, uncrossing his arms and flexing. A tongue-tied Mark nodded, eyes wide as he stared at the physical embodiment of his wildest fantasies. Oh fuck, he’s so fucking huge, he thought. Mark inhaled and looked head-on at the massive prick helmet and fat pisshole that was bobbing in front of his face. It seemed cavernous, big enough to take his tongue inside. He couldn’t help imagining how that would feel… poking his pink tongue tip against that hole and feeling it slide inside that dickslit, so large he could actually tongue-fuck it. It needed to be big because it was a delivery system for all that nasty cum in those big nuts! He licked his lips. “Get those lips around my dick,” Sean growled, wearing an ultra-confident grin. Sean gripped his shaft and bonked Mark on the lips with his meat, Mark made a groaning noise and didn’t resist as Sean rubbed his lips and nose against his prick helmet, marking his face with the touch of his grapefruit-sized knob. he gasped at how big and spongy the helmet-shaped head was. It gave against his lips, but not too much - there was an insistent firmness beneath the flesh of that knob that was just just enough to allow his lips to press in against the turgid tissues beneath. Taking some agency, Mark dragged his face down over the bulbous rim of his glans and encountered the raised, fat cum-pipe on the underside of his shaft. The network of veins carrying blood to his prong seemed to throb under his loose grip, and even that detail excited him. He exhaled sharply as he let his shaft fall to the side of his head and looked left to deliver a full-lipped kiss to one of those bulging vessels. He reached out a hand to heft and cup Sean’s bulging nutsack; it was smooth and sweat-glistening and oh-so-heavy. The sloshing, churning feeling of his balls, and the way his scrotum spilled over the sides of his palm as he tried to hold it up, the testicles hanging like two fat ostrich eggs, made Mark’s insides turn to jello. “Damn…” he said, “This shit belongs on a horse!” Sean pressed his spongy, leaking cockhead against Mark’s mouth. He opened up and groaned as the thick meat began to stretch his lips and burrow into his mouth. His jaw creaked as he began to open his up, exploiting and pillaging another unclaimed land, but his eyes were fearless. Glrruuuuuuuuuuuuurk! Sean’s monster dick burrowed into his throat. His eyes reddened and his lips stretched into a tube shape as the flesh of his cheeks and face was morphed into a tube shape around Sean’s dominating fuckpipe. his eyes were wide with effort and surprise as his throat was taken and his neck bulged with the intruding cock shape. The sounds he made were of struggle, tension… and arousal. And he wasn’t even a third of the way in. Sean had a grip on his hair and his powerful muscles allowed him to control his face with ease, dragging his up and down the first eight inches of his shaft, soaping up his meat with his spit as he struggled to breathe. He felt something pouring down into him and realized it was Sean’s pre-cum. Sean was leaking like a faucet, and even his pre-cum was amazingly thick. Sean pulled out of his mouth with an audible “pop!” and spit flew in a sheet down the floor. He gasped, breathing hard from the lack of air, but his eyes never moved from the bulbous, cum-leaking cocktip that was poised just in front or and above his face. Sean maintained his hand’s grip on Mark’s hair and pushed him down lower, making him sink to a spread-kneed, ass-on-calves position, and then stroked his length in front of him, milking himself over his face. Sean’s hand was large, but still barely able to encircle his own girth. “Please fuck my throat with your monster cock!” Mark wailed. Sean surged forward, towering over him and drilling his cock back into his mouth, straight down into his guts. He didn’t stop at the back of his throat and his showed his no mercy. He was powerful, muscled, relentless. “Fuckin’ take every inch!” Sean roared, clutching Mark’s head with two hands and powering down his sucking, spasming throat, coring him down to the guts. He didn’t stop until he was in his guts - until his fat prick helmet was pummeling Mark’s stomach and pissing fat gouts of pre-seed into his belly. The outline of his nearly two-foot rod was visible beneath his skin as it utterly dominated him. Mark was gagging, his eyes squinting, his cheeks puffing out lewdly and his lips pulled out into a sleeve shape around Sean’s prong. he made constant gagging and heaving noises like an animal: Hrrrrrrrgh! Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrk! Glrrrrrrrrrrgh! he was being utterly skull-fucked by a monster cock… ...and he was fucking loving it. his body shuddered to orgasm and he creamed himself, squirting powerfully right through his pants and making a puddle of the floor. His hands wrapped around Sean’s hips and dug into his ass, clutching his muscled glutes and pulling in him, wanting more, wanting to get fucked deeper, harder, more viciously by this bull! Sean wrapped two hands around his head, sunk his hands into his hair and obliged, digging into him with short, grinding thrusts, scraping and abrading his throat and guts with the veiny, bulging texture of his enormous, twenty-inch meat.

“Here it comes!” Sean spat, his breath quickening after a few minutes of ripping up his guts with his pipe. Mark grabbed Sean’s ass tighter and an orgasm tore through his body. Sean began to cum deep inside him, straight into his stomach. Slllrg. Spppprt. Splllllrg! Mark could feel the powerful, virile ropes of nut as they splattered inside him. He felt Sean’s sperm pouring into him, and felt his rock-hard muscles tensing as Sean marked his insides, spewed his cum into his belly like an alpha-wolf marking his territory. He could feel the hot, boiling weight of it sizzling inside him, unlike anything he’d ever felt, and the pressure of that girthy cock stretching his throat was intense. It seemed to last forever, but in reality it was only perhaps twenty seconds of intense spurting before Sean pulled his still-ejaculating cock from his throat and hosed him down, coating him head-to-toe in white. Mark leaned forward with his mouth open, extending his tongue. Sean erupted into the back of his mouth with finger-thick, jelly-like ropes of glistening white semen, filling it to the brim almost instantly, making him swallow. Gulp. Gulp. Gulp. He was a mess. Absolutely covered in cum. For a moment, they only regarded each other. Sean looked down at his cum-covered worshipper, idly stroking his still spurting cock. He gave a satisfied sigh and a smile. Mark crawled forwards and swooned as he observed the length and caressed it with two worshipful hands. He leaned in to plant a reverent kiss on the still-hard cockshaft, pressing his cum-covered lips together with a smack and inhaling the scent of dick with an exaggerated breath before looking up with childlike enthusiasm. Then he raised his eyes up at the cock’s owner and spoke again. “Master, may I have the honor of having my ass split open by your godhood?”

Sean smiled and nodded. Mark leaned forward onto all fours, in a doggy position. Sean moved into position behind him. Sean’s massive cock bounced against Mark’s back as he got on his knees and grabbed Mark’s ass. Sean pulled his hips back and entered Mark without regard for his comfort. “Oh fuuuuuuck!” he grunted. “It’s fucking… destroying... my ass!” Six inches of penetration became eight, and there was the first creak of his hips as his colon was expanded into the shape of that monster cock. His massive pole drilled into his bowels, stretching them, turning his intestinal tract into dick sleeve and making his ass-cheeks split around his him. He began to withdraw and thrust, and Mark was ragdolled helplessly, his toes curling, his flesh bouncing with the sordid, moist impact of his pelvis. More and more meat slid into him. He felt like his stomach was being forced up into his throat. But the feeling of being so full… so utterly stuffed with dick… was the greatest thing he had ever experienced. He pushed back harder as he moaned and talked dirty, skewering himself. He was cumming constantly - the pressure of that monster cock inside him was causing his own cock to spurt with every thrust - and yet he would not stop. Mark howled, loving how he was being used by this stud - by this god of sex. Sean snarled and thrust his hips, slamming into Mark as he simultaneously pulled him onto his cock, his muscled arms flexing so hard they looked fit to burst, veins emerging all over them. "You like this huge horse cock inside you?" Sean moaned in his ear. Mark must have been on his third orgasm now, his mind nearly breaking from the pleasure. "Y-yes...GOD yes..." he said dumbly as he was used. “Yes… thank you, God…” he groaned, his voice stuttering with each impact. His face became a mask of orgasmic bliss as his bowels were abraded by foot after foot of cock and his ass slapped by Sean’s big, swinging ballsack. Sean lifted his hind legs up into what was almost a wheelbarrow position, standing Mark nearly on his head as he drove forward and down. “Unnnfff… fuck… so fuckin’... big!!” 
SLLRRGH. SLLLLCH. Meaty sounds were heard as Sean’s softball-sized cocktip cleaved through Mark’s guts. The thrusts continued for three or four more minutes, Mark shuddering and climaxing the entire time. Sean hilted himself at last and grunted; hot lances of thick cum hosed down Mark’s spasming, dick-gripping asspipe and pooled deep in his guts. He brought a hand to his belly and rubbed the spot where Sean’s cocktip was bulging beneath his skin, caressing himself reverently in that location as it expanded slightly with the massive load of semen inside. “Aw fuck yeah,” Sean sighed, as he lowered the two of them to the floor. He flexed his immense muscles as he twisted Mark around his cock and suddenly clasped the back of Mark’s neck, pulling him in and planting his lips on the other's, kissing him feverishly. Mark wrapped his legs around Sean’s firm ass, squeezing it roughly. The two of them were moaning loudly, Sean letting out a particularly powerful groan as Mark kissed his neck.

“Thank you for fucking me, God,” Mark moaned, breathily. He was in heaven as he groped Sean’s titanic muscles, running them over with his hands and tongue and lips. Sean just smirked and flexed for Mark, bring both arms up and flexing his towering biceps, which Mark was quick to kiss and touch and squeeze, lost in a daze. Sean continued to pose and flex, letting out the occasional "yeah..." as his perfect, enormous muscles bunched up and throbbed, hard as marble, driving Mark up the wall with the pleasure of worshipping him. He could feel Sean’s cock beginning to throb in him again. To Mark, the feeling was both familiar and alien. Was Sean getting…bigger? “Aw yeah….aw fuck yeah!” Sean moaned as he realized what was happening. The muscles on his massive frame found new space to grow and expand. His mammoth chest lifted and thickened so that the split between his giant pecs could easily hide an average man's hand. Sean sat up and repeatedly flexed his super-sized chest. He moaned as one muscle after another in his arms grew in volume to fill the spaces from shoulder to elbow and from elbow to wrist. His biceps split into huge lumps of throbbing power. His triceps hung like giant hams, each of the three heads fighting for room. He flexed, his biceps so large now he could barely touch his head with his fist. He brought his bicep to his face and lovingly kissed it. Simultaneously, Sean’s lats expanded and pushed his arms further outward. The traps and deltoids of his shoulders grew into melon shaped masses of power. The V-taper, already impressive, took on even more dramatic shape. His legs thickened even more rapidly. His calves, mighty and thick, split into two perfectly shaped diamonds each threatening to tear away from the bone. His throbbing penis, still hilted inside Mark’s ass, began to expand. Mark screamed. The pressure was intense. It felt like his whole ass was being folded into itself, so large was the genitalia expanding in him. It felt like his ass was on fire. Every nerve ending felt like it was being pulled apart. Sean’s cockhead alone felt like it filled his entire body. The scream turned into a loud moan as Mark felt his cock erupt in another orgasm. The pain also brought pleasure, and it felt his entire body was cumming from the feeling of his glans alone. His entire body shook for several seconds before coming to a stop. Mark panted once more in exhaustion, opening his eyes to see he had been pushed upwards by Sean’s growing member, at least a foot of elephantine cock now outside of him. Sean grinned wickedly, rising to his feet with Mark impaled helplessly on his meat. Mark was suspended in the air; he desperately reached for Sean as he tried to steady himself. Sean began to pull Mark up and down his fuck pillar. his cockhead never left his ass, but his shaft fucked in and out of it, gaining ground with every thrust. Sean really got into and bucked his hips ferociously, entire feet of cock entering and exited Mark in seconds. he felt his cock bulldoze its way up his body, the tightness bringing exquisite pleasure. his cock flexed several times involuntarily, sending Mark’s body flopping up and down, his stomach smacking into Sean’s massive chest. Finally, he felt his cockhead slam into the entrance of his throat through his stomach. Sean’s thrusts got harder. he fucked his cock into Mark with renewed force, his cockhead audibly slamming into his throat. Despite the fact that his cock still hadn’t made it through, the bucket loads of precum that spewed from its tip did. Mark’s mouth was perpetually open at this point, handfuls of semen falling out of his mouth. Sean thrust once more, pulling Mark by his legs at the same time, and his cockhead finally penetrated into his throat. It felt like his neck would explode. Sean’s inhuman cock took up every inch of space in it and more. his cockhead outline could be clearly seen from the outside, and cum continued to fly out of Mark’s mouth. his glans fucked up into his throat once more before entering his mouth, the tip of it immediately showing through his mouth. With another pull on his legs, his cockhead fully protruded out of his mouth. A loud cracking sound could be heard as his jaw dislocated from his size. Sean had pushed his entire cock through. His worshipper was now completely impaled, and Sean looked in triumph. Mark’s eyes bulged in their sockets at the sight of Sean’s cock sticking out of his mouth. The feeling was indescribable. His whole body felt like it was wrapped around his cock and literally was. He could almost feel nothing but the beating and pulsing of Sean’s cock and now it was becoming the only thing he could see or smell either. As Sean continued to pull him down, more and more of his shaft came into his view. He could see every detail of his cock, every vein, every thick emasculating inch. his cock had become his whole world. With every bounce more and more shaft pierced through until it was all he could see. Then, he felt his ass cheeks touch Sean’s solid abs. Sean let out a loud groan. He began to fuck into him, his cock entering and exiting his mouth with every thrust. Feet of cock penetrated his body with every moment, and still even more stayed snugly inside. His balls rumbled once more and his cock pulsed angrily. Sean roared as he finally let loose. Cum rocketed out of his cock at an intense velocity. It sprayed up onto the ceiling and splashed back down below. Sean grabbed Mark’s hips and pulled his upwards, slowly dislodging him from his cock. Cum sprayed out of his mouth, making it look like he was throwing up gallons of white paint. When Sean finally lifted him enough so that his cockhead was once again lodged in his stomach, he let go of his human condom. Immediately Mark’s stomach ballooned out. he was still spewing cum in a rapid torrent, but it didn’t help. There was just too much for his body to handle. Mark felt another flex as Sean’s cock started to blast another stream. But this time, his body couldn’t handle it and he was forced off of Sean’s cock, the cum literally rocketing him up. The force of this cumshot sent him higher and higher on the cum spewing monster until he was finally forced off and sent sprawling into a cum drenched pile on the ruined carpet. Mark looked up at Sean, his god, flexing the most massive musculature ever seen as he blasted a fire hose of cum straight at Mark. “AW FUCK YEAH!” He heard Sean yell as his vision went white. The steaming hot blast of liquid woke Mark with a start. He opened his eyes and looked down as his cock sprayed him again. "FUUUUCK!!!" he groaned as he came uncontrollably. He writhed and moaned, running his hands down his soaked body, up his throbbing cock. He breathed heavily, pecs heaving, the air permeated with the smell of his cum, his body wet as though he had just come out of a bath. He cock softened, spurting its last weak wads of cum. Mark was speechless and exhausted. He fell back asleep, looking forward to his next dream.
    25 points
  18. Chapter 13 Cal found it hard to sit still. With every second his muscle fibers tightened and loosened, filling his massive body with a gripping tension. Leaning back, his rippling back muscles pressed into the hot leather couch, his deep-tanned skin flushed with heat. Opening his eyes, he looked past his massive pecs, admiring Amy’s dedication to servicing his cock. Clenching his asshole, he felt her warm throat take in another inch of his monstrously thick dick. Feeling her soft breasts press themselves further into his hairy quads, he felt his massive nuts press into her stomach. The huge softball-sized orbs hung low in his stretchy sack, every square inch of it covered in his thick bush. Feeling her squeeze one of his bull nuts, her small hand barely covering his hefty cum producer, each squeeze she gave sent shocks up his spine, threatening to make him shoot his building load. Feeling her lips manage to clasp around the even thicker base of his cock, Cal grunted in his rumbling base, his massive cockhead burrowing itself deeper than ever before. The feeling of his entire cock being swallowed, each part of its iron-hard surface surrounded by warmth, its larger size only adding more spots to be pleasured. Taking her off of his swollen member, Cal brought her body up to him. Sitting her down on his pillow-like pecs, he saw her gaping pussy gushing more and more. Eagerly swallowing the sweet liquid, Cal explored the overstretched cavity with his large tongue. Feeling the heated interior gush more and more as he maneuvered his tongue around. Her hands clasping his strong bearded jawline, Cal could feel her getting close to cumming. His own dick edging closer and closer, he gave her one final suck, forcing his tongue around her clit. Feeling her cum wildly, he knew he would blow momentarily. His nuts were painfully swollen by his dominating display, overproducing his mighty seed. Bringing her spasming body down, he thrusted his massive horsecock deeper and deeper, finally grazing that tight space in her deepest recesses. Feeling his massive tip pinched by the tightness, Cal felt his nuts finally erupt, spewing out shot after shot like an eternal cannon. Slamming his battering ram cock in and out, feeling her tightening pussy grip his massive tool, their cum mixing and lubricating them even more. The pent up pressure in his nuts poured out load after load of his thick jock cum; their combined juices soon covering his massive thighs, the thick hairs matted down. His breathing paced slower, Cal extracted his massive horsecock from Amy’s overstretched cavity. The massive softball-sized cockhead bobbing up and down; his engorged shaft’s increasing size and girth still supported by his inguinal muscles. The thick 13.5-inch shaft still pointed up as his relieved bull nuts shrank back down to the size of pomegranates, hanging low and swinging wildly in his hairy sack. Sitting back down, Cal mildly rubbed his slick cock, the pulsing member never overexerted. Waking up from her orgasmic coma, Amy repositioned herself on the couch, snuggling into Cal’s red-hot arm. Feeling her hand grasping his right pec, “how’s it feel to see someone with a bigger chest than you?” Bouncing his massive pillow-like pecs on command. “Hmmm,” Amy opened her eyes as she looked up at the protruding chest mound, “I think I can live with it.” Reaching her hand, she rubbed the hot skin, feeling the familiar rough scratch of his growing chest hair. Breathing in his musk, Amy felt her heartbeat fluctuate wildly as her growing lust and sexual pleasure drove her closer to Cal. He was unlike anything she had ever seen, and staying up late looking at porno after porno of hot guys railing women, she could only think of Cal. His height, his size, his strength; and of course his legendary meat. “Cal?” “Mmmhmm?” “Do you think you’re gonna keep growing bigger?” Feeling Cal’s massive bicep tense under her, Amy could sense his pulse quicken. Growling in his low bass, “fuckin better believe it.” Lifting up his left arm, he easily flexed the huge 28” arm. Admiring the size his arm had achieved, he tried to picture how big it was before. It was difficult to imagine seeing himself smaller after achieving such a huge stature. Even standing next to someone who was so much smaller than he was, to Cal it was impossible for him to have ever been small. He was always huge, always massive. Now, he was just making it a reality. Seeing Cal’s enamorment with his own arm, Amy asked, “how much bigger do you think you’ll get?” As much as she lusted after Cal and his size, she sorrowfully knew there was only so much more she could take. His dick was already so huge, it was at least twice or even three times as big as any other man she saw. Every time they fucked, she could feel her pussy spasm and stretch wider and wider. Amy didn’t know how much more Cal could grow before he was too big for her. Cal pondered it for a moment, thinking about Big Jim and himself. After all, there was no other way he could predict his growth. Feeling his dick spurt out a hefty glob of pre as he reached his conclusion, Cal stood up. Jacking off his huge member, “Infinitely.” His huge nuts filled up again with his huge load. “I wanna keep fucking growing until I’m fucking too big to contain.” He could see his huge cockhead flare an even darker shade of purple as he increased his self-pleasure. “I wanna fucking grow bigger, and Bigger, and BIGGER! Until I’m so fucking BUILT, until I’m so fucking HUNG, until I’m so fucking MANLY, that the WORLD can’t take it anymore!” Picking Amy back up, her legs encircling his midsection. His breathing getting heavier, he kissed her, his big full lips meeting her. His bearded jawline scratching her face, his massive pecs mashed up against her breasts. His sputtering dick finding its way into her gushing hole, he railed in and out, quickening his pace like a jackhammer. His engorged cockhead being plowed in and out, each square inch of the sensitive skin erupting in tingling pleasure. His veiny shaft swollen with blood as he slammed the thick base in. His overgrown bush mingling with hers; every inch of his shaft’s huge surface area pressing itself into her insides; his throbbing cockhead pulsing and pushing itself deeper and deeper into the tight space. His huge nuts swinging back and forth wildly, slamming themselves into her with audible smacks. “I’M GONNA BE A FUCKING BEAST. GONNA FUCKING OUTGROW THE FUCKING HULK! I’M GONNA GET SO FUCKING PUMPED I’M GONNA TEAR THROUGH EVERY FUCKING PIECE OF CLOTHING I PUT ON! MY DICK’S GONNA KEEP FUCKING GROWING BIGGER AND THICKER AND FATTER! GONNA FUCKING BLOW MY FUCKING LOADS LIKE A FUCKING CANNON! MY NUTS ARE GONNA FUCKING SWELL TO THE SIZE OF GLOBES! GONNA HAVE THE BIGGEST FUCKING LOADS! GONNA FILL A SWIMMING POOL WITH THESE FUCKERS! I’M GONNA BE A FUCKING GODDDDDDD!!!!!!” Cal’s dick erupting out pint after pint of his hot creamy spunk, his muscles tensed into a deep red shade, pumping themselves larger and larger as he flexed harder and harder. Cal’s nuts throbbed harder and harder as they tried to make even more cum for his dick to shoot out. After a solid three minutes of his dick firing salvo after salvo of jizz, he was brought back down to Earth. His massive dick flopping around as he laid a spasming Amy on her bed, Cal tried to wake her up. Seeing her continue to spasm, her pussy gushing out a mixture of his and her cum, he gave up. Going back downstairs, Cal stretched his tightening clothes around his muscled chest and torso. Pulling on his pair of nylon boxer briefs, the fabric cupping his sweaty junk, Cal admired his bulge. Seeing himself grow bigger and bigger in his mind, he could only imagine how much bigger his already massive dick would get, nevermind his alpha nuts. They just wouldn’t give up, he thought, always so full, so painfully full of cum. It made his already constant jerk-off seshes productive at the very least. Stepping outside into the hot night air, Cal ran home, his bulging thighs filling out his shorts more and more as he sprinted. His speed was increasing, despite his massive body weight and height. Not even needing to catch his breath, Cal arrived home. Going up to his room, the stairs creaking more and more under his weight, he entered his musky room. Stepping out of his wide boots, he took off the rest of his temporary clothes. Scratching his hairy chest, he walked around, his thighs still pumped from the run. A less than stellar part of growing he thought, he found it hard to calm himself down. Not able to sleep, he played with his soft cock, feeling the hefty flesh smack against his thigh. It’s weight was probably a lot for the average man, he thought, but still it felt weightless to him. Feeling his hairy forearms flex with their power, Cal laid down in his new bed. Thankful again to Mr. Roberts for letting him take the rest of Big Jim’s furniture. His old bed would probably break under his bigger size. Playing with his hefty nuts, Cal stared up at the ceiling, unsure of what to do. Stroking his cock again, he felt the familiar rush start to build up within him again. Having something to do, he paid more attention to his cock. Sitting up, he looked at the hefty tool filling out his hand. Letting it bob up and down as he repositioned himself, the hot foreskin throbbing wildly. Curious, Cal leaned down, feeling his cockhead brush up against his protruding pecs. The sensation surprisingly nice, he pushed further, feeling his cockhead press itself further into the deep cleft between his pecs. Moaning louder as the soft scratching of his chest hair tickled his throbbing cockhead, Cal rocked his body back and forth, savoring this newfound experience. Quickening and deepening his cock’s penetration into his own meaty pecs, Cal savored how big his dick had gotten that he could now, with some bending, fuck his own pecs. Not needing to jack himself off with his hands anymore, Cal focused them on cupping and kneading his massive nuts. Feeling each massive, hairy orb in his calloused hands; each one pulsing and swollen with cum. Rubbing his hairy sack, feeling it stretch out further in his hands as he laid his nuts on the bedspread. Lifting his heft ballsack, Cal’s sausage-thick fingers went further down his hairy underside, feeling his thick pubic hair grow thicker as he ventured further. Feeling his sweaty quads on each side of his hand, Cal felt the thick hair surrounding his hole. The hot hairy hole rumbled from his touch, sending shock wave after shock wave throughout his body. His big dick spewing globs of precum on his hairy pecs, lubricating it as his shaft crept further and deeper between his chest muscles. Opening his eyes and looking down, Cal stared into the wide slit spewing his precum. His cockhead jutting above his pecs, Cal bent over further. His left hand squeezing and kneading his hairy nuts as his right hand fingered his hairy hole, Cal bent his over muscled neck, feeling his bearded chin graze his sensitive tip. Shuddering, his cockhead spurting another big glob onto his face. Tasting it, admiring the sweetness of his own nectar, Cal stretched his neck, feeling his cockhead brush his big lips. A circle of sensitivity, feeling the intense warmth of his cockhead enter his lips, feeling the warm kiss of his lips through his massive cockhead. Cal felt his nuts spasm in his hand, his sausage finger slamming in further as he grazed his large prostate, his lips grasped his flaring cockhead, greedily sucking down the sweet pre. Feeling the rest of his cockhead enter his mouth, the spongy material filling his cheeks with its enormous size. Sticking another one of his thick fingers in, Cal pushed in further, trying to grasp his throbbing prostate. His huge nuts swelling with more and more cum, Cal stuck his huge leathery tongue into his slit, feeling the even more sensitive area light up his nervous system. The intense pressure in his nuts pushing out, Cal felt his prostate spasm as his enormous load passed through, traveling up his thick shaft and through his engulfed tip, spewing shot after shot of thick white cum down Cal’s throat. Guzzling down the flavorful sweet and salty liquid, the thick cum quickly filling his stomach. His overfilled cheeks already filled with his flaring cockhead, Cal’s overproduced load quickly began to spurt out faster and faster. Overfilling his throat, his cockhead popped out of his mouth, still stuck in his pecs. Pointing upwards, he shot his thick load upwards, hearing it splatter against the ceiling with audible smacks. Lying back down, letting his still-cumming cock finish erupting his endless load, Cal felt his overworked body begin to fall asleep. Massaging the burning skin on his cock, slowly jacking off the massive tool. Letting his fatigue take over, Cal gave his cockhead one final squeeze, still able to feel the hot saliva covering it. The next morning Cal woke up to the sight of his cock throbbing with his built-up horniness, a night of endless sex dreams and huge cocks and tight pussies crossing his mind. Looking around him, Cal saw even more cum than he had left the night before. “Fuck did I cum in my sleep?” His hand covered in his dried jizz, Cal tore himself from the sticky sheets. Getting into the shower, feeling his enormous cock smack itself against the shower door. Still getting used to maneuvering its huge length and girth, it really did get in the way sometimes. His mountainous back muscles pressed against the wall, Cal’s cockhead pushed itself up against the shower glass, needing to push upwards due to his body’s size and its length. Soaping up his sweat-covered body, taking care to scrub each surface he could reach, especially where his body hair had gotten really thick. Washing out his worked-up body odor, feeling the coarse hair begin to flatten out under the hot water. Scratching his heavy balls, Cal’s hand again crept further across his hairy taint, finding his eager hole waiting for him. His back sliding down the wall as he squatted lower, Cal felt his thick sausage fingers enter his asshole again, finding their way deeper, feeling the intense sensation enter his nervous system again. “Awww fuckkkk…”, his deep voice trails off as he digs around, pleasuring himself from the inside out. His cock bobbing around, the huge tip smacking itself against the shower door. Sinking lower, Cal’s massive quads swell larger, each massive head of his quad covered in dark hair. His hefty balls lying on the crook of his elbow, each nut falling over the side of his muscle forearm. Feeling himself come close to orgasming, Cal backed off, letting his hole breath as he took a moment to massage his nuts. Edging himself closer, Cal stuck his fingers in even deeper, his horniness growing as his nuts urged his unconscious mind to orgasm. Still he held off, exercising restraint over blowing his excessive load. Opening his eyes, once again feeling the hot water hitting his flushed skin. Taking a deep breath, Cal calmed himself down, needing to hold off for now. Getting out of the shower, he began to dry himself off, taking care to not overstimulate his cock or hole. If his recent loads have indicated anything, his cum is only going to get thicker, hotter, and more voluminous. He had to slow it down or else he would need to blow his load every hour. Nevertheless, just needing to blow his load so often made Cal’s unconscious mind ever hornier, ever more self-pleased. Getting dressed was becoming ever hotter as Cal found his growing body overflowing his clothes more and more. Opening his underwear drawer to find Big Jim’s assortment of 4xl boxers, boxer briefs, and nylon shorts. Pulling out a pair of cotton boxer briefs, Cal took a moment to breathe in the residual musk that remained in the fabric. Pulling them on over his half-hard junk, feeling his massive nuts squeezed by the fabric only increased their growing pressure. “Fuckin goddamnit, 7 in the morning and I already got fuckin blue balls.” Walking around with his dick still out, the massive schlong flopping around in its semi-soft state. Lying back down, Cal tried to focus on not getting hard, on holding back. Still, just the thought of his own massive manhood excited him. His hand trailing downwards, he couldn’t help but feel it. Of brushing his fingers against the sensitive skin, of trying to hold it, trying to pick it up, feeling its hefty size fill his hand. The hardening meat stretched his fingers out more and more until it was so big and hard, he had to hold it with two hands. Starting to jack it off with both hands, Cal couldn’t stop. “Fuck it’s so big. So fucking huge.” His massive balls still swollen in his boxer briefs, each orb inflated even bigger, fuller, heavier. His tip flaring an even deeper shade of red and purple, Cal admired what he could see over the ridge of his huge pecs. His judgment taking over, he let his hard dick swing around, pumped full of blood. His massive nuts began pumping out more hormones. The circulating flood of testosterone only makes him hornier, making him more obsessed with cumming, making him need to release his seed. Getting back up, Cal tried to shove his swollen meat into the tight fabric, his massive nuts pushed downward by his enlarged shaft. His massive meat pressing itself out over his huge balls, the engorged cockhead threatening to rip out. Looking in the mirror, it was the hottest sight Cal had ever seen. His manhood was too big to be caged in like that, thinking he should just go the day commando. Fighting the urge, he pulled a pair of basketball shorts over his package. His hairy thighs filled out each leghole, leaving his package to be outlined even more. Every angle was too revealing, the large phallic shape too obvious. Trying to ignore his growing horniness, Cal pulled on a t-shirt, feeling the fabric tighten itself around his armpits and sleeves. His juicy pecs pushing out the front even more than usual, Cal checked his side profile. At least now something extended out further than his bulging package. Putting on his sneakers, Cal couldn’t help but look straight down, forced to stare at his throbbing dick. Standing back up, Cal took a deep breath and went downstairs. Walking into the kitchen, Cal made himself a quick protein shake, surprised by how thirstily he gulped it down. It was a long night he thought to himself, he needed to replenish his fluids. Gulping down another shake, Cal went outside to begin his ever-longer morning run. Returning an hour later, Cal was soaked in sweat, his shirt a shade darker and clinging more to his pumped muscles. His swollen quads stretched out the fabric, each leg hole rolling up, revealing more of his hairy legs. His package had somehow stayed hard, if not harder, than when he started. Walking back upstairs, each step bouncing and stimulating his cock. Entering his room, Cal peeled off the sweaty clothes, inhaling the deep musk he left in the fabric. His boxer briefs were absolutely drenched in a mixture of sweat and precum. His swollen cock had somehow remained strapped in, unable to rip out and expand to its glorious size. Peeling off his boxer briefs, gasping out loud as his swollen nuts were allowed room to expand. The intense pressure he had built up in his nuts was getting more and more painful. “Fuckin blue balls,” he said as he sauntered over, dumping his soaked clothes into his hamper along with his cum-stained bedsheets. Picking up one of his nuts, Cal winced at the mixture of pain and pleasure that hit when he applied to the slightest squeeze. Each of his balls looked like two of the largest grapefruits he had seen. The swollen orbs swinging around, Cal tried to ignore the building urge to jack off. Putting on a tank top and a fresh pair of shorts, deciding to go commando this time, Cal went downstairs to the garage. Entering the humid room, Cal turned on the lights, revealing the assembled weight set he brought over from Big Jim’s. Already sweating a little into his fresh clothes, Cal sat down on the bench. With each rep on the bench press, Cal’s already inflated pecs swelled even bigger, filling out his 4xl tank top more and more. His huge nipples began to eclipse the edges of the fabric, his massive pecs pushing them further outward and downward. Looking down, Cal watched the large mounds push further and further out as he counted his reps, counting higher and higher, entranced by his muscles. His mind clearing into a sharp focus, Cal stared at his swollen pecs, the skin a dark red beneath his chest hair. His mind snapped back to Earth by the sound of stretching fabric, Cal put down the bar. Sitting up, Cal’s initial thought of ripping his tank somewhere was overtaken by the sight of his swollen cock pushing out of his shorts. Unrestrained by any boxers, his thick shaft was pushing down the leg of his shorts, the inflamed cockhead poking out of the overstretched fabric. Slapping his shaft at the sight of being too much man for his shorts, Cal grinned as he got up. Going over to his area of free weights, Cal began pumping his biceps even bigger. Unable to see down past his swollen pecs, Cal could only imagine his dick pushing out even further as he pumped his huge body bigger. Returning to his blank space, Cal focused on counting higher and higher. Taking a moment to change his routine, focusing on working his triceps now, Cal realized he was stepping in a puddle. Looking down past his pecs, Cal could see a small puddle of his precum covering the cement floor around him. Chuckling to himself, feeling even hornier at the thought of getting so worked up by pumping his huge muscles. Nearly two hours later and a dozen routines later, Cal was squatting his largest weight yet. Lowering himself with perfect form, his sweaty tank top was lying in a corner, torn off nearly an hour ago. His sweaty pumped pecs refused to return to their original size. His overstimulated package pushed out further and further in the tightening shorts. His cockhead and a few inches of his thick shaft fully exposed. His beefy ass pushed itself out more and more, filling out his shorts with more muscle than it could hold. His mindless routine stopped by the sudden pain in his crotch, Cal put the increasingly lighter weight down. Going over to a mirror, Cal admired his reflection. His upper body was pumped to the limit, swollen red and visibly throbbing, his thick veins pushing out into his skin. His beefy pecs pushed out by at least 5 or 6 inches, each mound covered in a thick dusting of hair. His half-dollar sized nipples pushed lower by his pecs sheer size. Down below, following his thickening treasure trail, Cal could see his shorts visibly straining against his crotch. The waistband pulled down, revealing the thick base of his monstrous cock as well as just part of his forest-like pubes. Going lower, he could follow his thick shaft straining against the fabric, his pumped thighs only pushing it even further. The bottom half of his swollen dick pushed out past his leg hole, his huge cockhead a deep purple, the slit dripping precum. His dick running to the side, Cal could see his huge nuts filling out the majority of the crotch of the shorts. The normally stretchy fabric was stretched tight around his swollen orbs, each one big as a small cantaloupe, hot to the touch. Going upstairs in his revealing state, Cal’s fire-hot skin burned with lust. Slamming his door shut, he instantly snapped his shorts off with a flex of his tree-trunk like thighs. His sweaty skin breathed a sigh of relief. His swollen nuts dropped lower than ever before in his stretched-out sack. Each of his balls visibly throbbing in the hairy flesh bag. His cock instantly flew upwards, smacking his hairy abs, leaving a thick strand of pre between them and his flaring tip. Reaching down, he grasped the swollen hot flesh with his calloused hand, feeling the throbbing pulse run through it. Going up and down, Cal could feel the ridges of his pencil thick veins covering his shaft, feeding his growing manhood. Slapping his overfilled nuts, Cal soaked in the pleasurable yet painful pressure with a growing admiration. Slapping and squeezing his nuts again, feeling their contents push back. His cockhead spurted out huge globs of precum, quickly forming a puddle at his feet. Sauntering over to the bathroom, Cal looked in the mirror. Seeing his pumped growing body fill the mirror’s reflection. Stepping closer, his cock pressed up against the glass, smearing it with his fluid. Grunting in his deeper voice, Cal felt his Adam's apple drop lower, his throat clearing in deeper and deeper chuckles. Stepping on the scale, Cal had to bend over to see past his pecs, 352 lbs. His cockhead pressing itself into the underside of his huge pecs, Cal sauntered back into his room, his larger feet making small reverberations on the floor. Pulling out his tape measure, he stretched it against his battering ram cock, from his wide base to his flaring tip, stretching it against his pre-spewing slit, Cal chuckled. 14.5” Taking the slick measuring tape, he wrapped it around his thicker shaft. 13” thick in the middle, 14” thick at the base. His cockhead spurting out a steady stream of pre all over him, Cal cupped his hand, gathering a handful of pre in a matter of seconds. Scooping it into his mouth, it tasted even better than earlier, sweeter, tangier, thicker. His dick swinging wildly in between gulps, Cal felt his nuts swell painfully in their tightening sack. Giving his overproducing little sperm-factories another slap, sending them swinging wildly, Cal was hit with a wave of dizziness. His vision going blurry, he sat down, his furry hole sliding on the precum slick floor. Feeling his nuts tense up, his cockhead flared larger, preparing itself to fire his biggest load yet. Giving his pulsating nuts one final squeeze, his first cannon-like shot making him black out from the sheer force. Meanwhile at the Gym Ethan was working out fervently. With every inch he grew, every pound he gained, he knew it wasn’t enough. Slamming the weights down, Ethan ran over to the next station, having his routine down to a science. His tightening shorts showed more and more of his bouncing package as he jogged faster. Sitting down, his large dick shoved down against his rock hard thigh muscle. Focusing his burning passion into pumping his pecs bigger, stronger, thicker, Ethan’s otherwise quiet mind thought only of Cal. He hadn’t seen the muscled jock in two months, the two of them being apart all of Summer vacation. He thought he would at least see him in the gym, if only to fuck Ethan’s mouth with that beautiful cock. Feeling his own cock stiffen at the thought of Cal’s growing manhood, Ethan brought his mind back to his bench press. Half an hour later, Ethan stood up, quickly hurrying over to the bathroom. Entering the empty restroom, Ethan took a deep breath. Looking down, his cock was about to rip through his shorts. Sliding down the tight fabric, Ethan grabbed his dick. Jacking off the big member, Ethan thought again of Cal, of how big he must be now. Imagining him towering over him, Ethan felt the burning passion return to him. Jerking off faster, he felt resolved that he would one day tower over that fucking muscle beast. “Fuck him, I’m gonna be the muscle beast. I’m gonna get so fucking huge he’ll be the small one for once.” Feeling disgusted by how much smaller he felt next to the huge size he pictured Cal at, Ethan jacked off harder, gyrating his hips as his big balls swung below. The door opened suddenly, Ethan whipped around to see Kenny, his older classmate. The football jock had walked in, about to use the urinal, when he saw the huge hunk jerking off out in the open. “Kenny?” The huge muscle hunk said, his deep voice reverberating in the small room. Looking closer at his scruffy face, he looked familiar. “Wait, aren’t you that freshman?” “Well I’m gonna be a sophomore now, but yea.” Ethan looked down at Kenny, taking in his face of bewilderment. “Fuck me; how’d you get so huge?” Kenny stepped closer, taking in this guy’s size. “I’m not that huge. I’m fuckin puny.” Kenny almost lost it laughing, “No man, no you’re not. You’re a fucking beast my dude.” Stepping closer, Kenny looked up into Ethan’s eyes. “I thought I was tall at 6’1, but you’re at least 6’3. Maybe 6’3 and a half. I thought I was getting pretty buff, but you fuckin’ dwarf me by like 100 lbs. What are you 280?” “Fuckin’ I don’t care how much I weigh. I just need to get bigger.” “Well you look fuckin huge bro! And speaking of huge, what the fuck! You’re fuckin hung as a horse bro! I thought I was fucking hung but fuck man, you can fucking kill someone with that fucking thing bro!” Looking down, Ethan stared at his cock filling his hand, “it’s not that big.” Taking out his stiffening cock, Kenny brought himself closer, “you’re looking at 8 inches of meat; and you fuckin dwarf it.” Bringing his dick closer, Kenny could see Ethan’s huge cock extend by another 3 or 4 inches past his, not to mention it was insanely thicker. “Fuck that’s a big cock. And you think that’s fucking small?” Getting down on his knees, Kenny brought his lips around the huge cockhead, feeling the thickest cock he ever saw push itself further down. Ethan felt something unlock within him, feeling someone struggle to swallow his cock elicited something from deep inside him. Almost growling in his baritone, Ethan began pushing in further, feeling his dick force itself deeper down his throat. Looking up at the mirror, Ethan stared, unable to comprehend what he was seeing. Looking back at him, was a 6’3.5 290 lbs muscle monster face fucking a football player. Looking down at the hunk struggling to take any more of his swollen cock, Ethan thought, ‘a year ago I would’ve fucking drooled over this guy, let alone hoped he would think I was fucking hot.’ Bringing his bicep up to his face, Ethan flexed, feeling the power show itself in his bulging muscle. The huge 25” muscle flexed back at him, cut, striated, veiny; powerful. Looking back at the mirror, Ethan saw his face, confirming it with his hand. He was hot; his jaw was sharp, his cheekbones were more pronounced, he had fuckin stubble! Looking back down, Ethan felt his lungs fill themselves with the first real breath he’s had in a long time. “Better fucking believe I’m huge! I’M A FUCKING MUSCLE HUNK AND I’M GONNA KEEP GETTING FUCKING BIGGER!” Taking his cock out of Kenny’s thirsty mouth, Ethan really took in his cock’s size. “I GOT A HUGE FUCKING COCK AND IT’S GONNA KEEP FUCKING GROWING!” Slamming his cock back into Kenny’s mouth, Ethan stared at his reflection, bringing his arms up to his sides, he flexed out his huge chest, watching each chest mound push out further. Feeling his softball sized nuts tighten in his sack, Ethan felt his load quickly explode out of his cockhead. “I’M A FUCKIN MUSCLE MONSTER!!!!!” Finished firing his huge load, Ethan shoved his big dick back down his shorts. Walking back into the gym, people stared at him, the supposed source of the loud noise. Not caring, Ethan strode back to the weights, feeling renewed and ready to get even bigger. Two weeks later Cal was sitting in his truck, driving down the street. Keeping his eyes on the road, Cal massaged his semi through the skin tight fabric. Taking a right, Cal found the house and parked outside. Unloading the trunk, he easily lifted the large lawnmower and the rest of his tools. Firing it up, he began his first of many rows to walk. Needing money like anyone else, Cal had started landscaping for a few neighbors, his size naturally useful for outdoor work. That and he was complete eye candy for his watchful neighbors. Needless to say, his business spread quickly by word of mouth. He also started wearing shirts with his logo and phone number when jogging in the morning; requests came in quicker than ever. Feeling his hungry thigh muscles pace themselves as he walked up and down the yard, Cal let his mind wander, thinking about what to do next month when school started. He would probably have to shut down his service for a while in order to focus on football and working out more. Minutes passed by and blades of grass were cut. Going along the perimeter with a weedwacker, Cal’s wife beater stretched and soaked with his sweaty muscles. Giving his cock a mindless squeeze, he kept going. Finished loading his truck back up, Cal strode to the front door to collect payment. Knocking loudly with his big mitt, he waited on the doorstep. Opening the door, he was surprised to see his classmate Rebecca at the door. “Rebecca? I didn’t know you were my neighbor.” “Yea,” she said chuckling, “I guess I never had the chance to properly introduce myself. But I’ve seen you jogging around the neighborhood for a while now. You’ve really gotten huge Cal.” Grinning, Cal put his hand on the doorframe, taking care to lazily flex his 29” bicep. “Yea it’s been pretty fucking wild, been gaining mass like crazy. Been getting so huge I haven’t really gotten to know you that well. But I wouldn’t mind talking now,” he smiled again, feeling his cock strain. “Well whatever you’ve been doing is working well. A little too well. You’ve gotten big all over.” She looked down, her heart fluttering at the sight of Cal’s massive bulge right in front of her. “Yea I know. It just keeps growing, I don’t really mind though.” “Me neither. You wanna come inside? I can get your payment.” Bringing him inside, Rebecca felt Cal’s massive arm brush past her, his sweaty musk quickly filling the living room. “Thanks. Nice place you got here.” Sitting down on the couch, the furniture groaning under his weight. Sitting down next to him, Rebecca felt his sweaty thigh press against hers. Feeling his sweaty muscle flex slightly sent shivers through her. “Cal, just how big are you?” Grinning, Cal sat back, feeling his dick quickly fill with more blood. “Just measured myself this morning, 6’5 and 366 lbs.” Flexing his bicep, “these babies just hit 29” this morning as well.” Getting closer, Rebecca placed her hands around his massive arm, feeling the rock hard muscle swell even bigger. Looking down at Cal’s crotch, she could see his massive bulge swell bigger. Seeing her stare at his manhood, Cal stood up, once again towering over her. “I can see where you’re going with this, allow me.” Taking off his sweaty wifebeater, Cal flexed his massive lats, each one flaring out like an airplane wing. Bringing the hem above his hairy pecs, letting the fabric stretch around his protruding nipple before bringing it up further. Finally bringing it up off his head, taking care to flex his massive traps and shoulders. “Oh fuck Cal! You’re so fucking hairy!” Bouncing his hairy pecs and scratching his thicker beard, “yea I don’t even bother shaving it any more. It’s too much work.” “Well don’t. It’s fucking hot. You look so manly with it.” Stepping up to him, Rebecca felt each of his hairy pecs, the huge size of each pec outsizing her hand tenfold. Feeling the scratchy hair, Rebecca reached up, feeling Cal’s beard. “Can you grow it out?” “Yea I fuckin can,” Cal grinned, feeling his dick stiffen even more. Stepping back a step, Cal began sliding down his tight shorts, taking care to show his thick bush. Looking at him unveil his massive package, Rebecca felt her pussy drip with anticipation. His thick pubes exploded out around his tight boxer briefs. His massive cock and balls was stretching out his briefs to the point of bursting, his thick base exposed. Pulling down his boxer briefs, Cal felt his cock jump out, swinging to attention. Bringing out his hefty nuts, letting them swing around. Looking past his pecs, Rebecca practically leapt at his cock, taking it in her hands, rubbing its massive surface area, licking his huge cockhead. “I know what you’re thinking. It’s 15 fucking inches.” That was the final straw, Rebecca continued to attack his cock, taking off her shorts, revealing her moist panties. Picking her up, Cal ripped off the flimsy fabric, bringing his cockhead close to her gushing hole. Rubbing it around the entrance, Cal prepared for his grand entrance. He knew it was thicker than a champagne bottle, but fuck it. Shoving his tip in, he was blown back. His massive cockhead was squeezed tighter than it ever had, fighting its way through the tight space. His faucet of precum helped lubricate and then some, helping him drill in further. Feeling Rebecca shudder, her hands gripping and holding his massive pecs. Feeling her pussy tighten further, Cal couldn’t take much more, his cock was gripped so tightly he could feel her pulse quicken through his cock. His massive nuts quickly firing out his built-up load, he roared in his guttural voice, feeling his cock spewing wildly. Bucking his hips back and forth, shooting his biggest load yet. What felt like 5 minutes and a gallon of cum later, he laid Rebecca down, letting her recover from her first time with his battering ram of a cock. Next time would be ever better, he thought. Stretching his clothes back over his sweaty body, Cal grabbed the envelope of cash on the counter and left. Driving in his truck, Cal scratched his beard, thinking about growing it out. It’s not like he wasn’t trying to grow it out, he just left it alone. He was already very hairy compared to others, but it wasn’t enough. Driving past his house, he decided to drop by the store to pick up a few supplies. Strolling down the aisles, feeling his massive cock fill his shorts to the point of bursting, Cal went around, soaking in the stares everyone gave him. Loading up on protein bars, protein powder, milk, and a couple dozen frozen pizzas, he decided that would be enough for a few days. Going over to the clothing aisle, he was stubbornly met with a limited section for his size. Intended for someone obese, he found a couple pairs of 5xl shorts, plus a new package of nylon shorts. The skin tight stretchy fabric ought to work, he thought. Strolling over to the supplement aisle, Cal browsed the selection. Taking a few of the muscle max containers, thinking they wouldn’t hurt. Finding a supplement for hair growth, Cal tossed a few bottles in his cart. Something else caught his eye, a line of testosterone supplements. Total Alpha. “Pffft. Probably gonna help a middle-aged guy lose 2 lbs and get a hard-on. But for me… Well, let's see what this body can do.” Taking all the bottles, Cal went over to the hair care section. Finding a couple bottles of beard oil, he scratched his beard. It needed to be thicker, longer, bushier. Imagining him going back over to Rebecca looking like Paul Bunyan. Not to mention it would make him look more beastly on the field. Taking all the bottles, Cal went over to the checkout. Driving home, he took out his cock and jerked it off slowly, admiring its bigger size. Looking back down at the throbbing cockhead, “fuck I’m gonna be huge. This is just the beginning.” Meanwhile at College Damian was at the gym, stunning himself with new personal record after new personal record. Going over to the wall mirror, he gave himself a couple flexes. Everything about him seemed bigger somehow. Ever since Cal fucked him, he started growing faster than he ever had. Going over to the scale, he needed to check his progress. 283 lbs. “What the fuck.” He continued flexing in the mirror. “Who the fuck puts on 30 lbs in two months?” Thinking back to Cal’s growth, a thought crossed his mind. “But how? How’d I manage to get bigger from that?” His mind racing, Damian jogged back to his dorm. Having moved in last week, he enjoyed living on his own. Running up the stairs, he walked down the hall to find his doorway open. Going inside, he found his presumed roommate. He was facing the other way, unloading some books from a box. He was blonde, looked pretty big, obviously worked out. “Hey bro, I’m Damian. Guess we’re roommates.” Turning around, Damian saw his roommate’s eyes widen as he saw him. “Woah dude, nice build!” Standing up, he looked up at the big jock in the doorway, his huge upper body swollen and sweaty. And looking down, he was clearly packed. “I’m Brian, nice to meet you man!” Shaking his hand, Damian looked into his eyes. He was clearly a few inches shorter than him, but he had a nice build. Looked close in size to a couple of his former teammates, probably played football. “Nice to meet you too!” Looking down, Damian could tell he was definitely turned on by him, and he certainly was packaged right. This was going to be a fun semester.
    25 points
  19. (I threw a few visuals in the story. The pictures are all of my own bod btw) Shopping was never really my thing, I never really put too much effort into my wardrobe. I was the kind of nerd, even at 19, whose mom bought him his clothes, and although she always made sure to select matching outfits, I was never able to guarantee that they would match on any given day. Today I wore a checkered shirt with a striped pair of shorts. My friend Aaron was quick to comment. "Dude, I'm no runway model but stripes and checkered patterns is a no go." I looked at him like he was my nagging mother. "Don't need to tell me how to dress. At least I can find clothing that fits without stretching." I looked over to a nearby table directly at Mike, a comparatively fit jock who wore 2 sizes too small to show off. I mean he sure had a bit of muscle, much more than I had, but nothing to be impressed about. "You shouldn't be talking, you can't even do 10 pushups." "Hey!" I replied defensively. In fact I could do 10 rather easily, maybe 20. But okay, I didn't really know the first thing about a gym. But hey, the interest was there, I'd pick it up if I wasn't so embarrassed and self-conscious about myself. Lunch ended faster than I had hoped, and everyone scuddled out like ants in a waterfall. "I'm going to take you shopping, Steve." I looked up at Aaron. "No way! I wanted to finish this escort mission, tonight. It's probably going to be the whole night..." "C'mon! That can wait. I'll drag you there if I have to." I was reluctant but after several minutes of annoying me, Aaron managed to get his way. I was pretty easy to persuade if you asked enough times. "All right, just get on my bus after phys ed. I'm in walking distance of the outlets." Physical education was the last class of the day. And I was dreading it. Today, climbing was on the plan, and while that sounded pretty cool, it was rather frustrating for someone with no technique and no biceps to compensate, plus a number of rowdy students egging on their peers at every opportunity. Candace was one of the best climbers in the class. She weighed no more than a feather and had been climbing avidly since her early childhood. Samuel was a lean dude with some good skills, but he was certainly full of himself. He'd made sure everyone was aware of the new abdominal muscles that were becoming visible. But Mike of course would mention it didn't count on a skinny dude. Still much more than I could imagine... As Samuel was finishing up a relatively difficult trail, I was watching the clock edge toward 2:45. And although the final seconds were excruciatingly slow, time did not in fact stop, and we were all released promptly to change before the buses left. I hurried into the locker room and changed as quickly as I could, back into my never matching outfit. I must have been in too much of a hurry, because I knocked over my backpack, spilling all my books and pencils onto the ground. Damn, I thought, as I noticed my bottle of allergy pills had fell out inconveniently and the contents had spilled out onto the floor. Fuck it, I thought. I need these today, or I am going to be suffering at the mall... I quickly collected the scattered pills and, somewhat embarrassed, hurried out of the locker room into the halls. It didn't take long before I ran into Aaron and we were making our way over to bus 7. I had a car and had really wished I had taken it now, since bus 7 is the worst of all. It stops literally everywhere and the bus driver is too frail to prevent chaos running loose on the bus. But it didn't take all that long before we were approaching Aaron's street. I was feeling a bit uneasy from the ride and my nose a bit stuffy, so I took an allergy pill or two for good measure. We didn't even bother stopping by Aaron's place once we left the bus. I was just hoping we'd be through ASAP so I could still fit in my escort mission tonight... Achoo! "I thought you took an allergy pill in the bus," Aaron said dishearteningly as I swallowed another one. "Yeah, but it didn't seem to help very much, what's another going to hurt?" "Can you OD on them?" "Fuck if I know! I don't think a handful of allergy pills is going to kill me, though. Don't scare me, dude!" "You're fine!" Aaron said reassuringly. "Let's check out this store here, I haven't been in here before." "All right, fine." We hopped into the next shop and Aaron started to compare styles and price tags. I was a bit overwhelmed to be perfectly honest, but Aaron assured me that he would take on the burdon. "Your clothing is baggy as shit. Get with the times. Slim fit or skinny?" "Ummm I don't know. Slim." "Have you tried to wear skinny before? It might look good on you." I rolled my eyes. Why did he even bother asking? "C'mon, give it a shot. Just try it on." "All right, but hey Aaron, I'm not feeling so great. I am feeling... Idk I'm like sore everywhere." "Maybe from the climbing? Stop trying to get out of this. Would you rather have your mom buy you clothes til your retired?" "Okay, okay just give me the jeans. I'll go find a changing room." A nice woman who had clearly overheard much of our conversation had then pointed me toward the next changing room. There was a line of three but it was bearable. The one guy in front of me was just checking his phone and in front of him was a young couple. They were rather cute and looked fairly athletic. *BUUURP* Oh fuck! I quickly raised my hands to cover my mouth. That was embarrassing. The dude in front of me clearly noticed my gassiness, but the couple seemed unphased. Aaron came over with a couple of shirts and a laugh on his face. "Dude, use your manners. Never heard something like that come from you!" I became a bit red in the face. "XS? Don't you think that's a bit small on me?" "You are small Steve! I got an XS and an S, just see what fits you and what your comfortable in." "Looks like just a plain white tee to me, you call that fashion?" "Sometimes less is more, just get your ass in there and try it on!" And so I did. I unbuttoned my striped shorts and carefully removed my plaid shirt. I don't recall it being so difficult this morning... I put on the skinny jeans - damn, now I get why they call them that - followed by the XS T-shirt. But before I could walk out to show Aaron, I heard a worrisome noise come from the jeans. No! Did they just tear?? These must have been really skinny. Oh no! What am I supposed to do now? They're going to make me buy them and I don't even really got in them. This is just turning out splendid! I cried inwardly. Maybe no one will notice? I looked up at the mirror to identify where the tear could be. But I was not braced for what I saw. Holy fuck! I think I said this aloud, quietly but nonetheless... I looked up and saw how the white XS T-shirt clung helplessly to my body, wrapping itself through what appeared to be deep crevices criss-crossing across my torso. Since when did I have a six pack? I lifted up my shirt and indeed underneath "hid" six blocky abdominals made of dense muscle. Above them were two massive chest muscles that I had never seen before. And there was no chance at hiding my nipples. This shirt was definitely a few sizes too small. You could even see veins snaking their way viscously down my enlarged arms. I looked like a normal size dude with a serious pump. And there it came again! The sound of fabric giving way to my growing muscular body. What the hell do I do now? My legs look ridiculous. "Aaron! Can you give me the slim fit? And some baggy jeans to try on?" "Dude, show me how it looks. It can't be that tight on you." Aaron tried to open the non-lockable door to the changing room, but I used all my new found strength to counter his attempt. "Dude I need my privacy!" RIIIP. "What was that?" Aaron asked, rather worrisome. That was the T-shirt... I looked up at my rock hard body. Oh wow, what is happening?? Everything looked denser and thicker with every moment. Under the direct overhead lighting, my abdominals were casting unbelievable shadows to reveal what could be mistaken for an 8-pack. Yes, that's 8, at least when I flex them tight. Riiiiiiiiip No, no, no! I squealed audibly. The jeans were no more. I stood there now in just a skimpy pair of boxer briefs that I recall used to cover much more of my lower body than they did now. "Steve, is everything all right?" "Um yeah, everything is fine." I was a bit enchanted by my new form. "Please Aaron, get me a size 40." "Are you kidding me? I'm getting you a size 32. Don't fuck with me." Aaron headed off and I peeked out through the door to examine the battleground. Thank God, no one was waiting in line. Just an older woman a ways off in the corner, too busy with her phone to notice anything real. Now's my chance! I scurried out of the changing room, nearly naked and ran down the hall to where the bathroom was. As I forcefully slammed open the door, a younger guy turned around, clearly startled to see the 135 turned 180lb shredded beast slam open the door in undersized boxer shorts. I rushed to the stall and locked myself in. Fuck, what am I going to do now? Is this going to go away? Maybe I should just wait? Great, and my backpack is still in the changing room.... Wait the backpack! The pills? Did they do this to me? What the hell is going on here? "Steve!" Aaron shouted, peeking into the men's bathroom. "Are you in here? Are you ok dude?" I decided to answer. At least I could lock the door here. "Yeah, um I think it's my allergies. Could you give me the pills in my backpack?" "Sure... Back in the changing room?" "Yeah, I forgot them there." Aaron hurried off to the changing room, while I ran my hand over my bodybuilder torso. It felt hard as fuck. How did I become this built? I stretched my leg and watched the fibres form along my quads. They were turning blue with veins. Ew! But to be perfectly honest, I was noticing myself get hard everywhere... It wasn't long before Aaron has returned with my backpack. I rummaged through my bag hectically until I found the pills. I examined them briefly and noticed that there were two different types of pills in the bottle. What the -? "What the fuck did you do to these jeans? Do you dislike shopping that much?" It took me a bit before registering Aaron. "Um, Aaron, I don't know what to say." "Hey, you have to pay for them, not me. Dude just get out, take another pill and let's get back to shopping like normal people." "Normal people? There isn't anything normal about this!" "What are you talking about dude? What's up with you today." "Aaron, don't be startled. I'm going to show you what's up." Aaron murmured an okay and braced himself for the worst. I gathered my senses and prepared myself for who knows what. Then I unlocked the bathroom stall door and stepped out into full exposure. "Oh my - you're hot! Wow what happened to you, dude? I'm - I'm - I'm out of words." I blushed. "Now you get why I ran out of the store like that, I'm not ok." "Not OK? You look like a muscle freak," bewildered, Aaron reached over for a reality check. He gently placed a finger on my taut abs. I was a bit sensitive and backed up a bit at the touch. He was in utter amazement. "Have you already flexed? Your body looks so crazy." I was still a bit shy, but I raised up my bicep and formed it into a thick ball of veiny muscle. The muscle separation was astounding. "Dude, that's incredible. What did you do?" "I have no clue what happened." I considered telling him about the pills but decided to keep that my little secret for the time being. "Um can you please buy me some larger clothes now?" "All right, all right. I can't promise they'll fit right if you don't want to come and try them on, but I can promise they won't rip." I reassured him that my growth had appeared to stop, at least for now. He came back with a black T-Shirt and a loose pair of jeans and a belt. They didn't fit well, but they weren't really tight either. Your couldn't even tell I was a shredded beast, I looked more like a regular jock type that could be more fat than you hoped. We silently made our way out of the mall, making a quick pit stop at the next restaurant to quell my rumbling stomach, and then continued to the downtown train station. Aaron said he'd accompany me on my way home. While we waited on the train, Aaron then brought up my transformation again. "Do you think you've grown at all since we were at the mall?" "Um no I don't think so." "Show me what's underneath again, it's just crazy." "I'm not going to lift up my shirt here with all these people!" I was being shy. Once or twice, Aaron lifted up my baggy sleeves to peek at my arms, but I was quick to hide them again. Why was he doing this? I didn't ever think he could be gay. Maybe he's just a bit taken aback, I know I am! We sat for around twenty some odd minutes in the train. I caught a few stares and even a pleasant smile from a handsome man in his early thirties. I tried to smile back, much unlike me to be frank. About 15 minutes into the ride, the wagon fills up with loud rumbling sounds. I blushed immediately. "Was that your stomach?" Aaron whispered. "Um, yea. I don't know what's gotten into me but I'm hungry as hell again!" "I'm not so surprised, you got muscles to feed." Again I blushed as the thirty or so year old man clearly heard Aaron confirm my musclehead status. "Dude, why so shy about it? If I suddenly had your shreds, I'd have walked out of that store shirtless." The man across the isle was definitely looking intently on me. And although I had avoided direct eye contact at any cost, I felt that I had looked him up and down a bit too inconspicuously. Aaron tugged again at my shirt and this time succeeded in lifting it up, at least enough to reveal half of my eight pack to the guy sitting across from me. I think his jaw dropped. I blushed now more than ever before and quickly re-adjusted my shirt so that my body was no longer on display. I elbowed Aaron, slightly frustrated. "Stop that," I whispered nervously to him. "What are you going to tell your mom when you get back home?" "Huh? Um, I don't know. I didn't really think of that yet..." Damn, Aaron's right. There is no hiding 50+ lbs. of near instant muscle gains. "I'll have to sneak into my room, I don't know!" "And avoid her until you move to college or what? And school tomorrow?" I think the guy across the isle was a bit taken aback by the word 'school'. I had a young face, sure, but the way I filled out this relatively baggy clothing seemed to indicate I could have been a college jock. The rest of the ride, we remained silent and, no, I didn't talk to the man in the train. We made it back home and I said my goodbyes to Aaron. Then I braced myself for my entrance. It was rather anticlimactic, in fact. I hurried upstairs without really being noticed, since my mother was too involved in trying out some new dinner recipe. It definitely smelled delicious... And to be honest, I was starved! Nonetheless, I decided to skip out on dinner. I told mom that I wasn't feeling well and hid my mysterious monstrous body under my sheets as she walked in with a portion. "You don't have to eat it now, but you have to eat it! I worked hard to get this recipe right!" "Thanks mom," I did begrudgingly, trying my best to shop her as quickly as possible from my room. "At least change into pijamas, Stevie. I don't want you falling asleep again in your jeans." I was getting impatient. What would she say to this!? "Mom, I'm tired." "All right, all right I'm heading out. Get your rest. Sleep well, dear." As soon as she left, I garbage collected the meal in what seemed like a single motion. Fuck, I was really starved. I then played a bunch of video games until I dozed off for the night. The best morning, I had waken up to the bright rays of sunlight gleaming through the windows right behind me. I rubbed my eyes into the focus and was quite amazed by the mountain range of abdominals before me. The way the sun shone on my abs - oh my god, I've never seen anything like that before. I ran my hand down my shredded core. As I flexed them, they popped out like never before. I grabbed my unit down below and began to pleasure myself at the view of my washboard abs. I have to admit, my abs are HOT! "Steve, how are you feeling? If you don't get down here, your sister is going to get the car." What!? No. I need the car, there's no way I'm taking the bus today. I hurried out of bed and showered like my life depended on it. Out of habit, I attempted to slide on a plaid shirt of mine, but just a tug of the fabric left it in two, buttons flying across the room. I rushed over to my bed and investigated the area. "Mom, where's my clothes?" "Are you kidding me? I did a load of laundry just yesterday, do you really need me to come up and pick out matching clothing?" "No, mom it's fine, I found some nice dress shirts to wear." That was the right answer that kept her at bay. But alas, I was still empty handed and unable to fit into anything I owned without it looking like compression gear. I rushed down the staircase, making more noise than ever due to my shear size, in nothing but my stretched out boxer briefs. Unfortunately, my dad was just as slim as I used to be, meaning there was little improvement to find in his closet. So I rushed out of the front door and across the front lawn into hiding. "Aaron, I need new clothing." I texted. He replied immediately. "Did you grow again?" "No. The same size will do." "Okay, my brother has some that might fit, but he's not quite your size." "Ok." It had to suffice. "See you soon!" Once again, my stomach grunted in dissatisfaction. I was hungry, my god! I rushed into the house, snuck quietly into the kitchen and rummaged what I could find from the fridge. I noticed mom had made me some breakfast and downed that while I was at it. Plus the water she had filled for me. "Thanks mom!" I shouted. "Erin can have the car, Aaron is picking me up in 10 minutes." "Don't forget your allergy meds," she cried back. "I put one in your water, by the way." "Thanks! Um -" that's when it hit me. There's a good 50-50 chance that whatever I just downed was not my allergy pill. Oh no! I hurried over to my backpack and checked that the pills were still there. How many of these strange pills were there? Oh no, oh no! Did I just take another one? I locked myself, stressed out to the max, in the downstairs bathroom and waited till either my muscle mass exploded once again or till Aaron texted me that's he's arrived. Luckily, the latter happened first, at which point I darted out of the house and into Aaron's car. "Hey hey!" He held out a fist for me to bump. "What's up, big guy?" "Can you just give me the clothes?" "Yea, they're in the back seat. Here. It should fit ok, as long as you don't get any bigger!" He chuckled a bout of irony. "A white shirt, great....You're a great help." I said sarcastically, knowing that if I fit into the clothing, I would look like Mike from lunch, except shredded as fuck. I struggled exorbitantly to get into the clothes, but indeed they "fit". My abs weren't really visible yet through the shirt, it still had a bit of room left. But my nipples are full on display. Same with my biceps. There was no hiding my body. "Enjoy it dude, I don't get why you want to hide yourself. So what, you're a fitness freak now." "Overnight? What are people going to think of me?" "If they're like me, they'll probably just think, damn he's got a hot body." I blushed profusely at Aaron's comment. "You don't have a sweater or anything? Nothing bigger I can wear?" Aaron grinned with approval as he looked my outfit up and down. "Why don't you keep your eyes on the road," I said, trying to be witty. As Aaron drove us to school, I was looking primarily in the side-view mirror. I could see the reflection of my arms, filled with thick veins beyond belief. I swear it looked like I was starting to get a pump. I flexed the arms a bit and watched as the fibres shot up and down beneath my fatless skin. My arms were truly staining the seems of my white shirt, but I was not worried it would tear today. We still had a ways to go before that would happen. "Hey Steve, are you zoning out?" "Um what?" "Did you complete the mission last night?" "No, I wish. It's a long ass mission. It's fine, tonight I'm in. Do you want to join?" "Sure, no shopping tonight," Aaron laughed wholeheartedly. "But maybe you want to go to the gym?" "To the gym? Since when do you lift?" "I don't, but don't you want to put your muscles to the test, Steve?" I hadn't thought of it really, but I certainly noticed that my strength and alertness were through the roof since yesterday. "Um I don't know. I don't really belong in the gym." "Have you looked in the mirror dude? You could step on stage with your body." "But I have no clue how to even lift! And I don't want this to get worse." "Worse?" Aaron said, taken aback. "Dude, everyone wants a body like you, why are you acting like a victim?" "Aaron!" "Flex that arm!" "Aaron, what the fuck?" "Flex! Show me those guns!" "Aaron, stop!" "Biceps pose, c'mon. Now!" Then, despite my unwillingness, my rose my thick arm up and solidified my biceps into a vascular ball of dense muscle mass. Fuck, my arm was seriously huge! And look at Aaron, his mouth was wide open and filled with pride in me. "Dude, check that out, your arm is absolutely shredded." "It's so strange." I bounced the bicep up and then down with rhythm. "Get used to it, I don't think your body is going to change anytime soon." I gently placed my finger on my massive arm and followed the disgustingly thick vein down from my shoulder to my forearm. It felt pretty good, not going to lie. "Chest out, head up. Let's go, Steve." And there we were, stepping foot out of Aaron's hammy down Jeep and onto the school grounds. I got looks for sure as I walked alongside Aaron to the side entrance. Not so surprising to be perfectly honest. I found my locker and stuffed my backpack into it forcefully. I hesitated for a moment, took out my bottle of mixed pills and stared at it briefly. I didn't take any but stuffed the bottle back into my backpack and left my locker without another thought. "Steve? Is that -um- you?" I turned around to greet Samuel. I blushed right away. "Wow, I'm impressed!" You could see he was overwhelmed and didn't know which body part to focus on. It all looked so spectacular. He lifted up his shirt to reveal his abs. They weren't all too bad, a 6-pack in good lighting or a 4-pack in the usual setting. "Check these babies out," he said, smacking his abs. "How about you? You on your way to a sixpack?" I was a bit flustered. "Well, not really. I don't have a six pack." I didn't lie at least. "Seriously? Let's see it." 5 minutes since school started and I've already got people asking me to flex. So much for subtle. "Come on, show us what you got." At this point it was becoming more and more difficult, as more bystanders were gathering around for the big reveal. "All right, I'll show you what I got." I don't think I had much of a choice anymore. Stop I lifted up my shirt in agreement and tightened my abs for good measure. I heard a number of gasps and moans of astonishment. "The dude's peeled!" "O M G, I don't think I've ever seen an eight pack before!" "Can I feel it?" And after a brief moment of fame, my shirt returned to its starting position. And before I could really process anything that had just occurred, I found myself sitting in the back of Mr. Aldrich's math lesson. I was a bit bored today, even though I usually enjoyed math. I was a bit distracted I guess, and I kept getting strange pings in my stomach, like something was missing. I want really hungry yet, but I could definitely eat. But it just felt strange, I guess. It got worse and worse as the lecture continued, to the point where I had to excuse myself from class. I hurried to the bathroom, feeling a bit confined in my gait, due to the sheer muscle mass in my legs. I washed my face and took a brief look in the mirror. I smiled as I bounced the mass in my chest, one after the other. Damn, that's pretty neat. I kept the rhythm going and increased the amplitude. My shirt tightened briefly with each jumping movement of my chest. I kept at it, enjoying the muscle dance egregiously. "What are you doing?" I heard a voice approach behind me and see Li appear in the mirror. Li was a jock himself, one of the best in school. He didn't have my level of muscle definition but he was a bit bigger and sported a six pack himself. "Whatever it was, keep going!" He said. "I'm sorry, I'm -" "It's all good, I do the same shit when I go to the bathroom." He pulled up his sleeves and then raised both biceps into a double biceps pose right behind me. "Wow," I cried, "you're strong." His biceps were perhaps slightly bigger than mine, but didn't have the insane vascularity mine had. "What's wrong?" He asked me, as I motioned my head to my forehead in pain. "Headaches... Cramps... I don't know what's going on." I tried to rush to the toilet, but Li held me back. "Everything okay?" My expression clearly said no. My clothing felt tight to the extreme. If I was right in my intuition, the fabric wouldn't hold much longer. "Ooooohhhhhhhh" I moaned. I felt a jolt of pleasure rush through my body. I turned to look into the mirror and watch what I knew to be my next transformation. Li stood directly behind me, watching in amazement as my lats started to flare to unknown extremes. My shoulders put on instant mass. My body felt heavier and denser. I twitched my pecs in unison and kept them flexed while I heard the fabric stretching to no return. I could see the chest fibres tighten into dense dried out mutant almonds. My upper chest was blue with cords of unfathomable vascularity. My nipples were on edge. I then looked down to see what was going down below my chest - tried to at least. My chest was starting to get in the way of my view. But the view I had was spectacular, as soon as my body busted through my shirt. "Oh my God!" I heard Li proclaim. He was already so free as to start exploring my growing muscles with his hands, cupping my massive boobs and grabbing at my shredded as fuck 8-pack. My pants managed not to burst but I could see nonetheless the absurd definition of my legs. And my third member was bigger and harder than I've ever seen it. I just couldn't help it anymore. "You're a total muscle freak," Li said in admiration, as I outgrew him in every way. I would have blushed at his muscle worship if I wasn't extremely turned on by it. "Thanks," I murmured. "I want to lick your biceps clean!" I don't know what came over me in that moment, but I didn't hold back. I struck a biceps pose and watched how my worshipper buried his face into my muscle. His warm tongue felt fantastic along my shredded arms. I flexed harder and harder until Li felt as if he were overpowered. "What a muscle God!" He squealed.
    25 points
  20. Second chapter is up! Chapter 2: Nesting “I know we're both gay, but this is not a moment to get all frisky. So why the hell do I need to take off my pants?” “Hmm, you see.” Harold held the small black container in front of him. “The leech needs an entrance point.” He gazed at Reno’s crotch. “And this is the least painful… way to do it, you see.” “Hmpf.” Reno reluctantly obliged. At least they had the privacy in the dorm room of Harold. He unclasped his belt and unzipped his pants. Harold, careful to point the lid towards Reno, opened the container. “You see, the leech is already fancying you. Look at how excited…” He interrupted as the leech jumped onto Reno. Reno hadn’t noticed at first, as he had just taken off his pants and was about to take off his underwear, when he felt something slimy sticking to his upper leg. “What the hell?!” He stared at the leech and gritted his teeth; he was putting all effort into not squashing the leech right there and then. The leech wasn’t squirming anymore, unlike when it was still in the container. It held still, moved left, then right. Then suddenly it knew where to head to, and it slithered right into Reno’s briefs. “Yuck! It feel so disgusting!” Reno felt the slimy creature moving over his balls, then his dick. With a few swirls around it, it left a few pin pricks that were barely felt. “Eewww, it’s uuuhh…. oooooh” Reno blushed, the aphrodisiacs having immediate effect. His arousal was apparent as his briefs were quickly tenting. Finally, it found the cock head. “It’s massaging my prick uuuugh.” The leech swirled around the cockhead, at times sucking at the slit. “Damn, I’ve never felt this aroused before.” He muttered. “Man, this is better than a BJ. I should do this more often!” He laid back on Harold’s bed. Harold hadn’t believed that Reno had so easily fallen for his offer, but every thought of victory was pushed aside as he was looking at the scene unfold in fascination. He had never seen the nestling of a mother Thieving Leech in person but here it happened in front of his eyes. Reno’s average dick jutted against the fabric of the briefs, a protrusion moving under it. The whole scene was so hot, seeing Reno all flustered by the leech, Harold himself started to chub up. “My God, I’m so argh…” Reno moaned. He had never been so hard before. He stared at his tenting briefs. Even though he could see the leech moving under it, his penis looked incredibly swollen and thick. “Fuuuuuuuck….” He continued moaning. Not intending to miss out to see what’s happening, he lifted the waistband of his briefs and then looked at his cock in disbelief: His average 5-inch dick was now a swollen veiny writhing 5.5-inch cock. It was as if his cock was pushing its limits. Reno grabbed the base of his cock, and consequently almost saw stars as he was hit by a wave of pleasure. Promptly deciding that touching his cock would be too intense, he pushed down his briefs and moaned watching the leech sucking and playing around his cockhead. He was close after all. “I think I’m gonna….” His cock twitched and firmed up even more, the skin tight and red with writhing veins. “Aah… uuuuuughn!” The leech latched onto the slit, right before the first jet of cum erupted. It greedily gulped it up, making it swell a bit. “Aaaagh!” The leech swallowed a second jet. “Aaahhahaaaghn…” A third jet quickly joined into the leech, growing it slightly bigger again. “Fuuuuck…” The leech sucked the last dribble of Reno’s orgasm. In the afterglow of his orgasm, he glanced at the leech. Did it look fatter? But he had no time to ponder as the leech’s tip suddenly slipped into his slit. “Ah!! What the fuck?!” It writhed and slithered to push itself into the cockhead. Panicking, Reno tried to grab the slimy appendage but missed and grazed his cock, again he was overwhelmed by pleasure. “AAaaagh!” His dick hardened immediately, and it was all the leech needed to fully slip through the entrance. The slimy leech slithered through his cock to the base, only adding to the overload of pleasure. And just like that, it was over. Reno was lying on the bed, panting and sweating. His cock was still standing up proudly as ever. “Is it over?” Harold asked with glee. “I… I think so.” Despite that the whole ordeal was over, he still felt very aroused which was proven by the fact that his sore dick was firm and twitching. “I don’t feel it anymore.” “Wait, I think I can see it.” Harold squinted at Reno’s nuts. “You see, one of your nuts is a bit swollen.” “It is?” Reno wanted to push aside his firm cock, but the mere touch sent him moaning. “Agh! …. Fuck, it’s still so sensitive.” A drop of pre leaked from his cock. Looking past his cock, he could clearly see that his left testicle was considerably bigger, it was almost the size of a large egg. Reaching around his cock, careful not to accidentally graze it, he felt that the testicle was round and squishy. “It kinda looks a bit out of proportion, doesn’t it?” “Slightly. But in any case, I see it has found its home for now.” Harold pinched his chin, thinking. Then he could smell it. Or rather, feel the urge. "I see..." He murmured, his mind clouding over. That leaky cock looked so enticing… so firm yet so juicy… so suckable… He almost reached out to grab Reno’s dick, but at the last moment he stopped himself and cleared his thoughts. “No, not me.” He groaned, pinching his nose. “What’s the matter?” Reno, seeing the effect of his cock on Harold, grinned. “You like what you see?” More pre started to leak from his cock. “You could come play with it.” He chuckled. “No, NO!” Harold stood up abruptly. “You have to go away!” “But why, I’ve just…” “NOW!!” “Alright, alright. I’ll go, jeeze.” Reno stood up and carefully pulled his briefs up to his crotch. Now came the hardest part; there was no way to go around it. His briefs caressed his cock. “UGHN!!” A squirt of pre wet the fabric. “AAaaaah…” He moaned, blushing and biting his lip. “Fuck, it’s still so sensitive.” “Go GO GO!!” Harold, still pinching his nose, unlocked his door and roughly pushed Reno towards it. “Wait, I…” Reno was awkwardly holding his pants partially up and shuffling towards the door. “We’ll talk later!” He nervously offered before pushing Reno through the door and slamming it shut. Reno heard the door being locked, leaving him alone in the hallway of the college student dorm. There he was, standing there in his briefs which had a large wet stain on an undeniably firm bulge, and his pants around his ankles. He wasn’t embarrassed of standing in his briefs here since most students didn’t care anyway, but he was rather worried what they’d think if they caught him here with a boner. As if to confirm his fears, he heard a door further down the hallway unlock. Didn’t Matt live there? He saw Matt leaving the door who briefly glanced at him and then take a second look. Shit, he had noticed him. “Reno?” He squinted at the wet tenting briefs in disbelief. “What the hell dude.” He grinned, almost starting to laugh. But when he suddenly smelled something odd, his grimace quickly turned to blushing.
    24 points
  21. Part 2 – The College Con-Man Chapter 14 When finals finally ended and summer break broke at last, I packed up a few bags, but left most of my stuff in the room. We Hinde Hall charity cases were allowed to use our dorm rooms as storage, especially for larger items, since we’d have to live in the same rooms the next year anyway. However, we weren’t allowed to live in our dorm rooms unless we took summer classes. Flynn and I said our goodbyes, and I flew back to Illinois. I’d never been so massive on an airplane before; that was a fun few hours. Even in first class, I was cramped in my seat. But the flight attendants gave me excellent attention, especially the male ones. I could’ve built a pillow fort with the pillows and blankets they proffered. And if I had taken all the free drinks they suggested (I stopped at two), I would have been sloshed by the time the plane landed. All this doting probably happened because I wore a low-cut shirt that showed off my fleshy pec cleavage. And I’m not above flexing for a cute guy in uniform. Or letting him feel my biceps. If I had wanted to join the mile high club, I’m pretty sure at least three of them would’ve gladly inducted me. But the flight ended, and I was back in Illinois. Jonah had agreed to pick me up from the airport, and he was floored when he saw me. “Who are you taking a deposit from? Hercules?” he asked, taking in my sheer massiveness. “No one. This is all me.” I bounced my pecs and flexed my left bicep. “All you?” he said, feeling up my pecs and abs. “Well, I still have 10 pounds from Gregg, but the rest is all me.” Jonah hugged me tight. I could feel the differences in his physique too. He’d added some mass while trimming some of his excess fat. Still, I had to squeeze him against my hugeness to show him I vastly outmuscled and outsized him. He would’ve been disappointed if I hadn’t. I could feel his erection, so I know he how much he liked it. “Watch that thing,” I said, pointing to his crotch. “I have a boyfriend.” “I have a girlfriend,” he said. “That doesn’t mean you’re not fucking sexy.” “You’re not with Seth anymore?” I asked. “That asshole? No. I dumped that cheating fuck-up months ago. I’m with Misty now.” We drove home, and I heard all about the break-up, and he heard all about the 7-week deposit from Shafe. We’d just finished talking about Flynn’s cryptic scam and the pager when we pulled up at my place. My folks were not happy with how huge I was. Mom asked how I could do something so grotesque to myself. My dad said I couldn’t stay under his roof if I was taking drugs. I volunteered to take a drug test to allay his fears, but he didn’t seem completely convinced. That bad start set off an atmosphere of crackling tension, especially since I told them I wasn’t getting a summer job. I assured them I didn’t need it, which just convinced my father further that drugs were involved. In fact, he now thought I was selling them. My mother seemed to think I was some sort of gay prostitute. To make matters worse, Flynn wasn’t answering his phone. Or his email. Or the letters I sent him. If I could’ve gotten my hands on a carrier pigeon, he would’ve ignored that too. Complete and utter radio silence from my boyfriend, fear and hostility from my parents—the first week of summer was a nightmare. Without substantial changes, the summer was shaping up to be an absolute catastrophe. After that first week, I spent most nights at Jonah’s. And most days. Jonah’s folks essentially let me move in for the summer as long as I paid for my own groceries. They were happy that the two of us had stayed friends and that Jonah wouldn’t just be moping around the house all summer. They were also extremely delighted someone would actually use the pool in their backyard. The entire backyard was surrounded by thick pine trees, fencing off their property and making the pool especially private. It was one of the reasons they bought the house. Most summers now, they complained, they used it once max. Jonah’s parents were a more significant part of my summer than my boyfriend was. Misty, who was with her folks in Texas, was a more significant part of my summer than my boyfriend was. Like a reasonable, good girlfriend, she called every day. Sometimes twice. Jonah, like a reasonable, good boyfriend, told her I was crashing at his place. This left her none too pleased. She knew that Jonah and I had slept together and that he’d had a huge crush on me in high school. And when she met me over FaceTime, she was even more unhappy with the arrangement. “Fuck,” she said when she saw me. “You’re hot and muscular. I was hoping you’d be short and fugly. Your tits are huge, for Jesus’ sake!” “It’s lovely to meet you, Misty. Thanks for the compliment.” I bounced my pecs for her. “I work really hard for these tits. As for my past with Jonah, you have nothing to fear from me. I have a boyfriend I would never cheat on, and I respect the boundaries of people in committed relationships. Besides, Jonah is a good guy. He’ll be faithful. I promise.” Misty groaned. “Ugh. And you’re nice too? If you’re going to look like that, couldn’t you at least be a prick?” “Don’t worry,” I reassured her. “As thanks for letting me sleep at his place, I promised to make him my workout buddy. I’ll get him even more ripped and huge for you.” That softened her a little bit. “I do like the sound of that.” As soon as she realized I was no threat to her relationship, but in fact a possible asset, she warmed to me. I was true to my word. Jonah and I had our share of platonic, non-sexual fun (movies, swimming, things of that nature), and I spent a significant portion of the summer just keeping up my physique and improving Jonah’s. Neither of us had a job, neither of us had classes. We spent a lot of time at the gym. In fact, my biceps, shoulders, and pecs were pumped so regularly that I spent most of the summer shirtless, especially at the gym or Jonah’s pool. Even just lazing around Jonah’s bedroom, I was usually shirtless, just so I didn’t have to fight my clothes. I refused to say it out loud, but I knew I was pushing us both so hard so I wouldn’t have to think about the arctic, snowy silence coming from Flynn. “You don’t think he’s cheating on me, do you?” I asked after the thirtieth (three-hundredth?) text message that Flynn ignored. “If he is, he’s a fucking idiot,” Jonah said between sets. I had to admit I was jealous of Jonah. Misty called regularly, returned his texts, and even visited three times that summer. I couldn’t get Flynn to answer his phone. I was doing my best to go with the flow and enjoy my time off from school, but there was this constant nagging drone at the back of my head, a hand gripping my heart firmly, and a splinter in the pit of my stomach. I ignored them by working Jonah out even harder. Jonah had started the summer at 210 and was hardening and growing, shredding that last bit of fat from his body in addition to adding new muscle. I’d barely put on any mass, if any. “Thank Shafe for these excellent workout tips,” Jonah said, marveling at his body in the mirror. “I never thought I’d have abs. Misty fucking loves it.” “Sure thing,” I said, but I was not consoled. Since Flynn was incommunicado this summer, every time he paged me, my heart danced excitedly. The first time he paged me, it was June. I was alone in Jonah’s room reading. His whole family was at some family reunion. They’d invited me to tag along, but it felt too weird, so I had the place entirely to myself. It was a delight just to read for fun, so I was slamming my way through a dozen or so YA novels I’d borrowed from the library just to keep current with the market trends. And because I genuinely enjoy reading YA. My pager went off, and I was excited. I was already shirtless, so I instantly shucked off my pants and underwear and locked the bedroom door. Then, I practically dove at my phone. “Flynn!” I shouted excitedly. “You can borrow 30 pounds of muscle,” he said, and then he hung up, saying nothing else. I was disappointed how short the conversation was, but I figured we’d talk when I gave the muscles back. In the meantime, my body swelled to a delightful 270. The bed groaned from the extra weight, and I leaned back and felt myself up. My hands caressed my taut six-pack, I bounced my pecs rhythmically, I kissed, licked, and sucked on my bulbous biceps. It was fun being back at this weight. I decided to enjoy it and spent the next twenty minutes just feeling up my muscles and masturbating. I’d come once and was well on my way to the second when the phone rang. “That was fun,” I said. He cleared his throat. “Yes. That. You can have your muscle back,” I acquiesced. Flynn then immediately hung up. He spent less than one minute total on the phone with me. I was too hurt to react. The whole interaction left me oddly hollow. The second time Flynn paged me, I was in Jonah’s pool. It was the Monday after the Fourth of July, and both of his folks were at work. Since no one could see into his backyard, I just swam to the edge of the pool and called Flynn. “Hey, Flynn,” I said eagerly, like a puppy. This would be my chance to talk to him, to catch up, to ask how things were going, to tell him I loved him and missed him. For him to tell me he loved and missed me. “You can borrow fifty pounds,” he said quickly, then hung up. The muscles expanded on my body so quickly that I practically created a wave as water displaced out of the pool. My thighs grew so ponderous that I ripped right out of my bathing suit. The water sliding around my massive muscles made me aware of just how much space I took up. I sat there, slightly buoyed by the water as the pool ebbed and flowed, trying to find a new sense of stability. I was completely naked in an outdoor pool in a residential neighborhood. Jonah stared at my magnificence. I was bigger than I’d ever been in front of him, a pound or so bigger than I was when we’d had our three-way, and he was happy to see it. My pecs were as big as his head, my arms were absolutely massive, and my abs were a concrete wall of definition. Jonah, by this point, had fought his way up to 220 pounds at the gym, and with his new muscle and inviting erection, I didn’t know which of us I liked looking at more. “If I didn’t have a girlfriend, I’d be blowing you right now,” he said. “If I didn’t have a boyfriend, I’d be letting you.” “Would it be cheating on Misty if I sucked on that massive pec of yours?” he asked. “Of course, it would,” I responded. He either didn’t hear me, or ignored me. Jonah was drawn to my chest by the gravitational pull of my mass. He was feeling up my shredded, gigantic pec before he knew what he was doing. “Uh, Jonah,” I said, tapping on his hand. “Sorry.” He tore his hands away from me lightning fast. “I’m only human. And right now, you’re something more.” Jonah and I splashed around in his pool, our bodies dripping and glistening. We roughhoused, and it bordered on foreplay, but it never crossed the line. Even though we were naked. After twenty minutes, Flynn called me back. “That was fast,” I said. “Was it?” Then, he cleared his throat. “You can have your muscle back,” I said, and Flynn immediately hung up. I went from a staggering 290+ back down to a still very impressive 240ish. “Anticlimactic,” I sighed. “And a bummer,” Jonah added. He stared at me, stunned at how fast that phone call was. “He didn’t have anything to say? Not an ‘I miss you’ or a ‘How are you’ or even a fucking ‘Thank you’?” I shook my head no, and the mood changed from festive and jovial to dour and sullen. Jonah didn’t say anything more. We just floated in the water next to each other, Jonah comforting me with his presence. The third time Flynn paged me, I was out at an upscale restaurant with Jonah and Misty to celebrate my birthday. It was early August, and she was in Illinois on one of her visits. At the sound of the pager, Jonah and I made panicked eye contact. “You have a pager?” Misty asked with a mocking tone in my voice. “I have to run to the bathroom. I’ll likely be a while.” I said, flying to the men’s room. “Was that pager about something medical?” Misty asked. She sounded concerned. “Something like that,” Jonah lied unconvincingly. Thankfully, because this place was a nice restaurant, it was a single-occupancy restroom. It wasn’t so fancy that there was a bathroom attendant, but it was fancy enough that there weren’t stalls and urinals. It was a little small, but at least I’d have no witnesses. Once there, I was relieved to discover it unoccupied. I threw myself in it, locked it shut, and then called Flynn while disrobing. I’d gotten off all my expensive formal clothes—everything except my underwear—when Flynn answered. “Hey, Flynn. Just give me a second while…” Flynn interrupted me. “You can borrow 80 pounds of muscle.” “80?” I scream-whispered, but Flynn had already hung up. He didn’t even bother to let me finish my thought. It felt like the bathroom was shrinking around me as I piled on beef and muscle. My underwear strained at my ass, which caused it to crush my balls, until thankfully the underwear burst, and I was alone and naked in a public bathroom. And I just kept swelling and bulging, taking up more and more space in this tiny room, until all 80 pounds had filled my body. If 300 pounds was massive, dense, inhuman, and heavy, 320 was all of those things once over again. I felt like a blimp parked in a helicopter hangar. Both of my shoulders pressed into the walls, and I was afraid to sit on the toilet for fear of accidentally crushing it with my mighty ass since I couldn’t see behind me. I was, however, able to see my bloated mass of muscle reflected in the mirror. My pecs looked like they were trying to swallow my head, and my traps felt like they were racing them for the honor. But because the bathroom was so small, I couldn’t move. Or feel myself up. I definitely couldn’t masturbate. I tried to get into a more comfortable position, but that just got me stuck. All I could do was stand there. Wedged. Happy birthday to me? While I sat in there, I could just make out the patrons and diners talking on the other side of the door, their voices muffled. All that separated my naked mass from the upscale dining establishment was a door. I stayed as still as possible, fearing I’d give myself away. Three separate times, a staff member knocked on the door to make sure I was okay. All three times, I faked intestinal distress, terrified they’d open the door with a skeleton key and find my over-bloated muscle balloon of a body trapped in their tiny bathroom. After twenty minutes, my phone rang. I instinctively brought my hand to my face, but I could barely raise my arms with all my muscle fighting for limited space. Even worse, I realized my hand was empty. Fuck. I wasn’t holding my phone. I must have put it down. In the corner of my eye, I saw a flash of light on the floor. I’d dropped the phone. It was on the floor next to my feet. I tried bending over, but my body was just too massive to move that much in this enclosed space. I only managed to wedge myself further. I tried to wriggle myself free, but my muscle fought for room with my muscle, and I just wedged myself in even tighter still. I tried pushing myself out, but all I was doing was chipping the expensive aquamarine tile. If I used all my strength, I was liable to destroy this bathroom single-handedly. I suddenly was filled with visions of needing the jaws of life to get my hypertrophied carcass out of the bathroom. How the fuck would I explain that? Desperate, I swiped the screen with my foot, my thick, muscular, chunky foot, as delicately as I could so I didn’t crush the phone. Then, I clicked on the speaker phone button with my toe. “Hello?” Flynn was saying. Thank god. It worked. “You can have your muscle back,” I said, relieved. As the muscle deflated, I was able to move again. I exhaled in a deep sigh of relief, and then bent over to pick up the phone. “Are you okay?” Flynn asked. His tone was inscrutable. “I’m fine. Now.” “That took way too long,” Flynn said flatly. “I agree,” I replied. “But I was…” I wanted to explain, but Flynn had hung up. He never even wished me a happy birthday. I redressed, tossing my destroyed briefs in the garbage can, and returned to my table. Jonah and Misty were still sitting there. “What the hell was that?” Misty asked. “I thought you died.” “I took a phone call,” I said, but that wasn’t enough to explain why I was red in the face or winded. “From Flynn,” I added. A look of understanding spread across Misty’s face. “I get it. He was giving you a birthday present. Phone sex in a restaurant bathroom sounds hot.” She snapped her head to look at Jonah. “Put it on our Fuck-It List.” “Fuck-It List?” I asked. “It’s like a Bucket List, but it’s just sexy stuff you want to do with your partner before you break up.” “Are you two planning to break up?” I asked. “Planning?” Misty said, shaking her head. “No. But most college relationships don’t survive senior year, especially not the vacations. So, I figure, plan for it rather than live to regret it.” She put her hand on Jonah’s and tickled it. “You don’t land hot and sweet guys like Jonah easily.” All I could think about was the likelihood that Flynn and I wouldn’t be together next summer. Especially if this summer was any indication. To ease my anxiety, I worked out even harder at the gym. By August’s end, I’d put on five pounds of muscle the slow way. “Five pounds of muscle on your physique in one month is no small feat,” Jonah encouraged me. “Especially since you didn’t use any ‘roids and especially especially since you kept your body fat so low.” Easy for him to say. In the same time, he’d put on 15, while losing fat. By the end of summer, Jonah was a cut 235 pounds, only 10 pounds smaller than me. I flexed my bicep, making the two heads dance and showing off its uncanny thickness. “I just hope that Flynn has a good explanation for ghosting me this summer.” “I’m sure he does,” Jonah said. “And if he doesn’t, dump him loudly and in public.” When it came time to head back to school, Jonah drove me back to the airport, and we hugged goodbye. “You’ve got another stiffy,” I said. “You’re still fucking hot,” he replied. Then he let go of the hug. “Have a great senior year.” The trip back was uneventful (all female flight attendants), and the drive from the airport to the college was straightforward and simple. When I got back to my dorm room, I unlocked my door and was delighted to find Flynn inside. “Flynn!” I shouted excitedly and ran to embrace him. I was so glad to see him that my hurt from the summer momentarily erased. Something was off, though. The room seemed dark. Flynn hadn’t turned on the lights, and the shade was drawn. He stopped me, closed my door, and said, “Strip.” “Yes, sir,” I said. Reunion sex was exactly what I was in the mood for. By the time I was naked, my dick was achingly hard and leaking. I’d missed Flynn that badly. Flynn had also stripped naked. His hairy, muscular, thick torso looked delightful. Had he gotten bigger? He was definitely still bigger than me, even if only slightly. I approached him to start our fuck session, but he stopped me again. “One last errand. Then we can say a proper hello. I’ll be as quick as I can. Stay in here while I’m gone. Sorry.” “What the…” I tried to ask for more info, but he interrupted me. “You can borrow 100 pounds.” 100? The weight dropped off his body almost instantaneously. He went from my big, muscular, rectangular boyfriend, to a perfectly ordinary, scrawny, 21-year-old. Taller than me, hairier than me, but otherwise unimpressive. In a flash, he threw on a pair of clothes that fit him at this size—before he even finished shrinking—and charged out of the room, leaving me alone to become a 345 pound behemoth, once again all alone.
    23 points
  22. Part 2 – The College Con-Artist Chapter 6 “Really? That easily?” I was shocked. Given the woeful tale of Roberto, I was surprised I didn’t have to strongarm him into helping me scam these assholes. “That easily,” Flynn echoed. “They have it coming. I have the perfect scheme. And you have perfect timing.” “You have a scheme lined up for me already?” “I’ve got fingers in a lot of pies. I’m always planning.” He pulled a notebook out of his back pocket—it was thick with notes and folded pages, and practically every page had been written on. “I don’t trust the cloud,” he said, explaining why he used an old school notebook. How many schemes was he involved with? “How have you not been arrested?” “Very few of the schemes I do would land me in jail. Less than 1%. Close to none. And those have to be extremely lucrative. Like the car I stole with Roberto. If that had worked, we would’ve made $50 thousand in one night—selling it back to its owner. Another chunk of my schemes, about 10%, no one cares. Like my fake IDs. In a college town, people expect that law to be broken. About 10% are in a legal grey area. They might be illegal; they might not be. A good lawyer can keep me out of jail. Mostly, those are handshake deals. Nothing on paper. If we didn’t have a contract, did I even break a law? Most of my schemes, about 80% of them, are completely legal. Caveat emptor. If my mark had been paying better attention, they wouldn't have fallen for it.” I had no idea what to say, so I just said, “Wow.” “Do you know what my source of most steady income is?” he asked bluntly. “Until two seconds ago, I naively thought it was your scholarship stipend.” Flynn looked confused for a second, and then his face lit up with recognition. “Oh! That was a lie. I have no stipend whatsoever.” “Then how do you make your money?” “Crockr. The dating app.” “Never heard of it.” “Of course not. You’re not the target market. Most of our classmates are elitist assholes. They pay for exclusivity. So, I came up with the idea for Crockr, a dating app exclusively for students and alumni of Crocker. An acquaintance of mine built the app; the idea and marketing are mine. If my customers had read the fine print, they’d see they gave me permission to use their data on apps like Tinder. My app puts their info on other dating apps. Swipes left on anyone who isn’t a student or alumni at Crocker. Sends them the info for the people who are. That’s all it does.” “And that’s legal?” “Completely. Shady as fuck, but completely legal. I make a cool $2,500 a month. Exorbitant membership fees are proof of exclusivity. I’d make even more if I could run the software myself. But I have to pay my staff, and I pay handsomely." “The scheme you’re proposing for me is one of those completely legal ones, right?” “Right.” He paused. “But,” he paused again, “before you agree, we’d need to do something you won’t like. Say no to this part, I’ll drop the whole scheme.” “Alright…” I said tentatively. “We have to tell one other person that you’re The Repository.” “Yeah, I don’t like that.” “Just one person. He’s not a student here. But he’s crucial to the plan.” Before I agreed one way or another, Flynn had me in his car on our way to meet this stranger. “His name’s Gil Shafer,” Flynn explained on the way, “but everyone calls him Shafe. He’s a professional bodybuilder.” “You know a professional bodybuilder?” Flynn just kept getting more interesting. “Ex-boyfriend? Former one night stand?” I didn’t like the strained quality of my voice. “Aww,” Flynn razzed. “You’re jealous. No. Shafe’s straight as they come.” Flynn paused for a second. “Can you borrow muscles from a straight guy? Or is this a gay sex thing?” “I can and have borrowed muscles from straight guys.” “Good. ‘Cause he’s very hetero. An exhibitionist, but hetero.” “And how do you know him?” I reminded him. “He’s a client.” “Client?” Flynn made a noise of discomfort. He’d wanted to be suave and elusive, and I was making him be specific and forthcoming. “I sell him a lot of fake IDs.” “So, he’s a young bodybuilder?” “23. 24? May have had a birthday recently.” “Wait.” Something sounded wrong. “He’s over 21, and you still regularly sell him multiple fake IDs?” “He gets them for his girlfriends. Has a new girl every weekend. If she’s under 21, he’ll always buy her an ID. He doesn’t drink—afraid it will hurt his gains. But he likes taking large parties to the bar. Just opening a tab. He’s a big spender. Comes from money. But when he needs help, he’s more likely to consult a Ouija board than his parents.” “So, what makes Shafe necessary to let in on our secret?” “Our Mr. Shafer is also a fan of motorcycles. Earlier this week, he broke his leg in a small crash. Can’t walk on it for at least eight weeks. Maybe longer if complications arise. Like I said, perfect timing. For us, anyways.” “I still don’t see what makes him necessary.” “For my scam to work, we need some extra muscle to play with. And money. It has to come from somewhere. Shafe has both. Plus, he’s terrified of losing his gains. If you have his muscle, you can’t lose it. Give it back to him when his leg is better. I charge him for the service to fund the rest of the scam. Since he believes in psychics and leprechauns, he’ll accept your abilities without blinking.” “Really? He really believes in leprechauns?” “Honestly, Vaughn, you’ve got me wondering if leprechauns exist.” I’d derailed his train of thought, so I refocused. “I still don’t understand your scam.” Flynn parked the car outside a ritzy condo complex. “Rhodes and Steele jockey for power. It’s why Steele has any muscles at all. Rhodes needs them to box. Steele needs them to piss off Rhodes. I tell them I’m selling a new muscle supplement. One that really helps you pack on size. Then, in a public setting, I’ll tell them that you’re using the supplement. We use Shafe’s muscle to give everyone a before/after. A dramatic one.” “If I show up to the gym a lot more muscular suddenly, that won’t convince anyone. They’ll think it’s a trick.” “My plan is more subtle. Those are broad strokes.” “And what will you actually be selling them?” “Glucosamine with a pinch of whey?” Flynn shrugged. “Whatever’s cheapest on eBay. Our product will comply with all California and federal laws. The label will be truthful. With really tiny fonts. They won’t read it. They’ll be looking at you.” Flynn got out of the car, indicating this part of the conversation was over, and then we headed inside. Shafe’s apartment was glossy and clean, but it clearly looked like a straight guy lived there—leather furniture with chrome fixtures, no art on the wall, a sea of black and white and beige. The one exception was the crystals on his coffee table. We found the man himself in bed playing Xbox and cursing at how much he was losing. He was only wearing a pair of black boxers and his leg cast, so it was easy to see the scrapes and bruises that covered his body. He was definitely a bodybuilder—and he was huge for only being 23 or 24. I expect he was lifting since he was 16, and chemical assistance must have been employed. Before he broke his leg, he must have been cutting for a show or something, because he had that skin-tight paper-thin look going on, the bands of muscle visible as he sat there in bed. His pecs swelled gloriously, his shoulders were round and full, his arms bulged delightfully, and his abs were pronounced, but his waist was tight. I’d spent so much time staring at his body that I’d almost neglected looking at his face. He was carelessly unshaven, his face and chest splattered with a sprinkling of reddish-brown stubble. His hair, a similar reddish brown color, was in a messy mop of bedhead. His eyes were a dark, deep brown. His face was severe—all corners and jagged bone cliffs with sunken, almost hollow cheeks. A contest face if ever I saw one. He tossed the controller aside and shouted, happily, “Flynn! My man! Come in and save me from the boredom.” Flynn swooped into the room and hugged him. They patted each other on the back violently mid-hug. “What happened?” Flynn asked—there was a note of concern in his voice. Shafe laughed, a huge smile on his face. “I was flying high from coming in second at that contest. I drove too fast around a curve, and wham! You should have seen the wipeout. It was epic.” Flynn stood up and scanned Shafe from top to bottom. “Looks like. Any other major damage?” “Doc says I’m lucky, but my acupuncturist and I know it was the obsidian.” He pointed to the black stone affixed to a keychain that was sitting on his bedside table. “It did exactly what it was supposed to. Plus, I think my muscles protected me like armor.” He did a double bicep flex and stuck his chest out as far as it would go. It looked like his body doubled in size when he flexed. It was a magnificent show. When he relaxed the pose, he added, “Might as well kiss them goodbye, though. Two months in bed will leave me scrawny and pathetic.” I was still in the bedroom doorway, and, without segue, Flynn pointed at me. “This is Vaughn. Vaughn, Shafe.” I approached the bed as Shafe said, “New business partner?” “Boyfriend,” Flynn responded before I could answer. “Really? We’ve known each other for, what, two years now, and I finally get to meet your boyfriend?” “Nice to meet you,” I said, extending my hand to shake his. “Flynn said he was into guys, but I’ve never seen him with anyone.” Shafe shook my hand thoroughly. The muscles in his arm tensed and flexed, and his pec bounced deliciously as he shook. I couldn’t help but stare. “Nice to meet you,” he said pointedly, and I snapped my eyes up to meet his gaze. He had caught me checking him out, so he smirked and said, “Feel free to stare, man. I take it as a compliment.” He flexed his free left bicep, refusing to let my right hand go. “You might as well enjoy them before I waste away to nothing in my sickbed.” “There’s a lot of you to enjoy,” I said, taking my hand back. If my guess was any good, he was around 230 pounds of cut prime beef. And I do mean cut. Shafe turned his attention back to Flynn and said, “What really brings you here? I doubt you just wanted to introduce me to the boyfriend. We’re friendly, Flynn, but we’re not friends.” “I have a proposition for you,” Flynn confirmed “I knew it.” Shafe sat upright in his bed and scooted towards Flynn. “Is it a business proposition? Or is it a product, something to keep me entertained while I slowly shrink down to a skeleton?” “If I could help you keep these muscles, what would you say?” “I’d say you thought I was a sucker. I’m not. I’m open.” “No sucker,” Flynn said. “My boyfriend has a special talent. For a fee, he can use it, and you’ll keep your muscles.” “Some kind of charm I can wear?” Really? That’s where he went to first? Not even a drug or a medicine? “Weirder than that. Care for a demonstration? Free of charge.” Shafe shrugged. “I’ve got nothing else to do.” “This will sound bizarre, but do it. Trust me.” Shafe nodded obediently. “Okay.” “Tell Vaughn that he can borrow twenty pounds of muscle.” Without any hesitation, Shafe looked me in the eyes and said, “You can borrow twenty pounds of muscle.” Almost immediately, it looked like Shafe was shrinking. His arms and chest were still magnificent, but far less impressive than they were just a moment ago. In fact, as he dwindled, he looked significantly smaller than Flynn. I, on the other hand, felt a surge of power unlike anything I’d ever felt before. I’d never borrowed a bodybuilder’s muscles before, and they were qualitatively different from anything I’d ever felt. As my pecs swelled, pushing out my shirt; as my arms grew thicker, threatening the sleeves; as my ass bloomed outwards, filling the seat of my jeans; as my thighs engorged, taking on the rounded shape that pushed my pant legs to their limits; as my lats widened and my abs hardened—I felt thick and full in a way that was new to me. I felt dense, and heavy, and sculpted. I had to hold my arms out to the side because my lats were impressively wide for my 200 pound frame, making my waist look even smaller. “Fuck,” was all Shafe managed. “Take off your shirt,” Flynn commanded me. “Show him the results.” I took off my shirt, and looked down at my muscles. I’d only borrowed muscles from athletes before. Not that bodybuilders aren’t athletes, but there’s an artistry to the musculature that’s absent from sports. My muscles, as they bulged from within me, looked more symmetrical, more refined—professional—than I’d ever seen. I hadn’t realized muscles could look professional until I looked down at myself with 20 pounds of bodybuilder muscle. Flynn continued the sales pitch. “While you heal, Vaughn can take your muscles. Give them the workout they need. We’ll start with smaller amounts. Over a week. So both of you can adjust. We’ll build up to the amount you want to save. Then, he’ll make sure to work out your muscles. Just like you would. Follow your diet and exercise plan to a T. When your leg is healed, he’ll give your muscles back to you. Et voila.” “And I won’t lose any muscle this way?” Shafe pondered for a second. “If he really follows my plan, he could maybe even gain a little muscle.” “You definitely won’t gain anything. Not going to lie to you about that. You also might lose some muscle. Nowhere near as much as you would just lying here.” “This is too fucking good to be true.” “We would have to be careful, though. So no one gets suspicious. People would notice if you dropped all that muscle at once, just for it to miraculously come back.” “Right. I’d need it back for doctors’ appointments, when the cleaning lady comes, when my tarot guy’s here, and on Friday nights.” “Why Friday nights?” I asked. “If I’m stuck in bed, I might as well enjoy being in bed.” “Got it,” I said. “We can pin down a schedule. No problem,” Flynn assured him. “Now, how much is this service?” “Depends on how much muscle you deposit. And how long you deposit it.” “Makes sense,” Shafe said, nodding. “The standard fee is $10 per pound per day.” I did my best not to do a double take, but I didn’t expect Flynn to have a rate at the ready. “If I wanted you to store 60 pounds…” Shafe said as my eyes widened, “…that would be…?” Flynn did the calculations in his head quickly, and said, “Assuming 7 weeks, approximately 50 days, that’s $30,000.” I nearly choked on my saliva. Surely, Flynn had just talked himself out of a deal. “Sold!” Shafe said. The blood pooled in my ears and I grew gravely silent. The price tag for a magical muscle Repository was $30,000, and this guy agreed to it without balking. Shafe beamed broadly. “I’ll have my accountant send you a cashier’s check.” I stood mute as Flynn and Shafe kept talking. “You understand that you can’t tell anyone about this service.” “I’m not an idiot, Flynn.” Flynn got up to leave, and Shafe cleared his throat. “Vaughn, give Shafe back his muscles, then we will be on our way.” Still dumbfounded by what was happening, I mumbled, “You can have your muscles back.” And almost instantly, I was my normal self, and Shafe was his engorged muscle monster self. And I fell silent again. Flynn started to walk out, saying as he left, “As soon as the cashier’s check clears, I’ll call you. Hammer out the details.” When we got back to the car, Flynn turned to me and smiled. “I knew the credulous fuck would want in! I knew he wouldn’t need much convincing either. He started bodybuilding because an astrologer told him to.” I had trouble finding words, so Flynn kept talking. “If he’d done any research on the subject, he’d know you can go about three weeks no gym without losing any serious muscle mass.” I was still speechless. Flynn continued, “If it’s more than three weeks, you can gain back really quickly—muscle memory.” I was still speechless. “How big he wants to get, though, he might see any setback as a nightmare.” I was still speechless. “Besides, rich guys think they can buy anything.” I finally found words, and I just started blabbing. “You just made $30,000. 30,000 fucking dollars in ten fucking minutes. I didn’t make that much in two years working at the cafeteria, and you made it in ten minutes. Who does that? Who can just make that much money so calmly and coolly and quickly? Who are you?” “There’s my Vaughn,” Flynn said, smiling. “I was getting worried.” I did not like being dismissed. “No, seriously. Did you really just make $30,000 in ten minutes?” “Not really. I was promised $30,000. No check yet.” “What are we going to do with that money?” “Investment capital. We buy the supplies for the supplements. Design some bottles. Print labels. Administrative costs. Hiring lawyers to form an LLC. Boring stuff. Not to mention, you’ll need new clothes. And a lot more food.” “I’ll need new clothes and food?” “For this to work, you’re going to be 240 pounds for a few weeks.” “But that’s long-term storage. I’ll be fizzing non-stop.” Flynn stroked my cheek reassuringly. “I got him to share his workout plan and diet. With this info, you’ll know what to do to squash the fizzing. Besides, if you do Shafe’s workouts, it will look like you built those muscles yourself. With the help of our supplement.” “But if I work out like a serious bodybuilder while borrowing his muscles, I’m going to get even bigger than 240—I put on muscle so much more easily when I’m borrowing someone else’s muscles. Last time, it was 10 pounds in less than two weeks.” I could see the outline of Flynn’s dick harden in his pants. “You will look fucking hot with all that muscle. I might even let you top more often.” “I’m going to get really big.” “Likely. Yes.” Flynn acted unfazed, but his cock continued to harden. “How big is Shafe, anyway?” “Right now? Contest weight? 220-230. Somewhere around there. In the off-season, he blows up to an impressive 260.” “I’m going to get freakishly big,” I repeated. “I’m banking on it. We’ll sell even more supplement.” “How much do you plan on selling?” “About 800 bottles, most to Steele and Rhodes. $250 a bottle. Works out to $100,000 profit. Each.” “How will you sell 800 bottles?” Flynn started the car. “It rhymes with ‘pyramid scheme.’” “What?” That was no help to me. “Legally speaking, an MLM. I’ll sell those two asshats bottles to sell to other people. Play on their greed.” “Gregg wanted me to get really big too, you know. I don’t know if I want to focus my life around working out.” “I’m dating a drama queen.” Flynn backed the car out of the spot and rolled his eyes at me. “You’ll still go to class. We’ll still go out. Have fun. Instead of going to work, you’ll go to the gym. Your new part-time job. The cafeteria wasn’t a lifetime commitment. This isn’t either. Yeah, you’ll add some new mass. A lot. Once you give Shafe back his muscles, keep as much of the new stuff as you want. Or as little. It’s your body, Vaughn.” I sat with it for a second. “I guess it’s okay.” I paused. “$100,000?” “Not a guarantee, just an estimate.” “Let’s go for it.” Flynn stroked the back of my neck affectionately. “This is going to be an awesome seven weeks.”
    23 points
  23. That's one of my first stories and that's only beginning of it. Would like to hear your thoughts about it and maybe some suggestions to improve. English is also not my native language, so if you notice anything that sounds wrong or unnatural, please let me know. * * * I was on a vacation in Greece together with my friends. One night we went out to have a nice dinner outside of the hotel. After a few glasses of wine I had to leave my friends for a moment to go to the restroom. That restaurant was in the old city part, so you had to go out into a small backyard and then inside of another building. On my way back I was checking some notifications on my phone when I noticed some guy standing on my way. He was more than a head taller than me and very well built. He stood in front of me holding a glass with a cocktail in his huge hand. His shirt with palm leaves pattern was unbuttoned revealing his massive chest and short sleeves were tightly stretched over his huge biceps. His forearms must’ve been bigger than my forearms and they were very vascular. Then I raised my eyes and looked at his face. His piercing brown eyes were drilling me with interest. He had nice fleshy lips and dark stubble that perfectly combined with his slightly curly hair. He smirked after looking at me up and down. I never had an interest in guys but there was something in him that charmed me. “Hi, I’m Leander”, he said with a deep voice with some Greek accent. At that moment I felt so insecure standing in front of that guy, so I barely managed to say my name. “Bryan”, I answered with a high and trembling voice. He then stepped closer to me, making me instinctively back up to the wall. “Ehh, what are you doing?”I asked, confused. “I noticed you a few days ago in the hotel. And since then I’ve been wondering why such a nice guy is without a partner here”. I was shocked. Was he flirting with me? “Hmm, I’m sorry. But actually I’m not into guys”, I had never been attracted to a guy and only a few weeks earlier I had broken up with my girlfriend. Actually, it was one of the reasons why I decided to join my friends on this vacation almost at the last moment. I just wanted to have a pause from relationships and recharge myself. “Are you sure?”, his sight glanced down to the bulge down in my shorts and then back to my eyes. I realised my cock got hard and felt how my face was burning with embarrassment. He took the phone from my hands, did some tapping and after we heard a beep from his pocket he gave it back to me. I looked at the screen. He had just added himself to my contacts and sent a message on his phone, probably to save my number later. I looked again at the screen: he put an aubergine emoji after his name and probably his room number. That’s just so childish, or maybe not… “If you change your mind feel free to write or call me whenever you want. Or just drop by my room”, he sipped his cocktail and turned around leaving. “See you!” I stood there for a moment, trying to understand what had just happened. That guy was flirting with me, even though I told him I’m not gay. And why the hell did I get a boner? I went back to my friends. They were already wondering where I was for such a long time. “There was a queue at the toilet”, I answered, although obviously there were not many people at that time. We continued our dinner but I couldn’t forget about that guy. I was laughing with my friends but at the same time I had millions of thoughts in my head. Why hadn’t I done anything? Anybody else would just punch that guy and leave. But I just let that guy establish his dominance. I was standing there unable to do anything. Or maybe deep inside me I liked it? I ordered another drink and tried to focus on the conversation with my friends. As we got back to the hotel it was around 11pm. We went outside to the pool bar, where there was still music playing and many people were enjoying a warm summer evening. We had some drinks and spent another half an hour there. Then we all left for our rooms. As soon as I got back to my room, I took my phone and flopped on the bed. I opened the messages app and the last conversation popped up. I thought for a minute and then quickly typed a message. “Sleeping?”. What am I doing? Is that really what I want or is it just alcohol? “No”, he answered. “Have you changed your mind?”. Had I? I wasn’t sure. I remembered that moment in the restaurant. I was feeling so weak back then. Maybe that’s why Jane broke up with me? I was a weakling and couldn’t stand for me. “I’m not sure…”, I clicked send. “Come in my room.”, he wrote with a point at the end. It wasn’t a question or a request. It was an order. Or was I just thinking too much? Whatever… I stood from the bed, took two bottles of beer from the minibar and left the room. I took the lift to go up to the 6th floor. When the lift doors opened there was a long corridor like, the same as on my floor. But there were much fewer doors here. There must be bigger apartments on this floor. I found room 604 and knocked on the door. It opened and Leander was staying in the doorway wearing only a pair of grey sport shorts. My sight automatically dropped down to his defined six-pack. He raised his hand and leaned on the threshold revealing his hairy armpit. “Good decision to come here, boy”, I could smell the scent of sweat and alcohol coming from him. “May I come in?” I asked, raising my hand and showing him two bottles of beer. “Oh, you brought me some beer. Very nice”, he smirked and tousled my hair. “Come in”, he stepped away letting me inside. Leander had a bigger apartment, as I thought. Living room was combined with a small kitchen area and there also were two doors leading to the bathroom and separate bedroom. I placed bottles on the kitchen counter and looked around for a bottle opener. Leander closed the door and came to me. He laid his hand on my shoulder making me turn around. “So why are you here? I thought you weren’t into guys” “I don’t know…”, I looked up into his eyes. “I just felt like I have to do so. The last few hours I couldn’t stop thinking about that moment. I’ve never felt something similar. I’m pretty sure I like girls but it felt so good at that moment as you pressed me against a wall…” He grabbed my jaws with his huge hand making me stop talking. “I know, boy. It’s okay! I’ve already met guys like you. You’re a beta, a faggot. You get turned up by male dominance and it’s completely normal. It’s just natural”, he squeezed his hand slightly and a few tears dropped down my eyes. He was right. I liked his dominance, I liked how powerless I was next to him and how he controlled me.
    23 points
  24. Part 2 – The College Con-Artist Chapter 3 The bar Flynn took me to was ten minutes outside of town. True to his word, surprisingly, he really was friends with the bouncer; we got to cut the whole line. “How do you know that guy?” I asked best I could over the intense bass-filled thrum of the bar. There were a throng of men dancing on the floor, and the place was somehow both dark and flashing. “Best you don’t know.” “Did you sell him drugs or something?” Flynn laughed. “No. I scammed his landlord. Bouncer won’t be paying rent for two years.” “How?” Flynn held his index finger up to his lips. “Magicians don’t reveal their tricks.” “It’s still September,” I protested. “The semester started a month ago. When did you do this?” “A month ago?” Flynn did not sound so sure. He escorted me over to the bar. He looked at me and asked, “What’s your poison?” “What do you recommend?” “Bud Light if you’re a top; vodka cranberry if you’re a bottom.” “And if I’m vers?” Flynn turned to the bartender and ordered, “Two vodka sodas.” The bartender asked to see our IDs and made our drinks. Once we were away from the bartender, I asked, “Where did you get these IDs?” “I made them,” he crowed. “That can’t possibly be true.” Flynn rolled his eyes. “Get to know me, Vaughn. I’m fascinating.” The drink was just fine, the music was predictable, and the atmosphere and decorations were unimpressive. “I’ve been to more impressive bingo halls. Why do you call this the best gay club?” “Patience. Patience. It’s almost shift change.” Shift change? Three minutes passed, and then Flynn put his arm around my shoulder and pointed my head towards the entrance. A group of eight gorgeous men, all covered in sweat and glitter, came into the bar. “This is the closest gay bar to the strip club down the street. The strippers—the gay ones—come here to dance after their shifts end.” “Why didn’t we just go to the strip club?” “Why pay to watch them dance, when we can dance with them for free?” He took me by the hand and dragged me to the center of the dance floor. In the middle of the floor, he asked me, “Which one do you want?” “What do you mean?” “I owe you sex. Which stripper do you want?” “What makes you think you can make that happen?” “We’re fuckin’ hot studs, and they’re here to have a good time. Which one do you want?” I looked them over carefully. I wasn’t picking a boyfriend; I was picking a one night stand, so I let myself be as shallow as I could. One of the strippers had already shucked his shirt, and his pecs were firm and proud, shiny from the sweat and glitter. He had the face of a movie star, with shockingly white-blond hair and gleaming teeth I could see across the floor. Best of all, his arms were sturdy and thick, just the way I like them. As if all of that weren’t enough, he clearly had the biggest bulge in his crotch—outclassing all his coworkers. “That one,” I said, pointing. “Excellent choice. Let’s get him.” The man in question worked his way over the bar, and Flynn dragged me after him. As he pulled me there, he turned to me and said, “Whatever I say, just go with it. Okay? Even when I lie.” We were at the bar before I could respond. “Hello, sexy,” Flynn cooed to the stripper. “Care for a drink?” Our quarry looked him up and down, scanning him. “Sure.” “What’ll you have?” “Surprise me.” The whole conversation was half-shouted to be heard over the music. “You like surprises, huh? Then you’ll love my man Vaughn here.” Flynn pulled me up and put his hand on my chest. “Vaughn, did he say?” I nodded, smiling my most coquettishly. “Nice to meet you Vaughn, I’m Alphonse.” “Nice to meet you too, Alphonse.” Alphonse got closer to me and leaned in. “What’s so surprising about you, mystery man?” the stripper asked. “This,” Flynn said, ripping open my shirt, revealing my chest and abs. “I’ve seen muscles before, sweety. Nothing surprising there.” “Oh, so you don’t recognize him?” “Should I?” “Well, his torso at least. They’ve been using it on all the billboards for Calvin Klein.” He couldn’t possibly believe that lie. “I think I’ve seen some of those,” he said, cozying up to me. He was believing the lie? “So, you’re a model?” He believed it! Just go with it? Is that what Flynn had said? “I don’t like to use the word ‘model.’ It’s so limiting.” “Then what would you call yourself?” “A writer. I just pose for photos to pay the bills.” “A writer, you say?” He actually seemed surprised. “Written anything I might’ve read?” Flynn answered before I could. “Depends on how much poetry you read.” “Absolutely none,” he responded, obviously impressed. Then, he flirtatiously added, “Would you ever write a poem about me?” “Sure,” I said. I cleared my throat, got close to Alphonse’s ear, and recited: “He walks in beauty like the night Of cloudless climes and starry skies; And all that’s best of dark and bright Meet in his aspect and his eyes; Thus mellowed to that tender light Which heaven to gaudy day denies.” Alphonse was utterly gob-smacked. “You did not just make that up off the top of your head.” I was going to confess, but Flynn spoke before I could. “If you really want to be impressed, see what he’ll say about you tomorrow morning.” Alphonse dragged me to the dance floor, and I shot Flynn a huge thank you smile. For the next twenty minutes, Alphonse and I danced close and fast, our bodies grinding into each other. He could not keep his hands off my chest and abs, mistaking them for famous body parts. I couldn’t keep my hands off his ass—it was firm and supple, a serious handful. After twenty minutes, Alphonse shouted at me, “Want to get out of here? I live like two minutes away.” “You never got your drink,” I said. “I really didn’t come here to drink. I came here to find some company for the night.” “Let me tell my friend where I’m going, and then we’ll get out of here.” Alphonse pinched my nipple and said, “Don’t change your mind, Shakespeare.” I found Flynn dancing with one of the other strippers. I tapped him on the shoulder. “I’m going to Alphonse’s place. I’ll see you back at third floor south soon.” “Have fun,” he cheered, grinning lasciviously. I found Alphonse where I left him, and we were soon back at his place. At this point in my life, I’d only had sex with two men: Gregg and Jonah. And I’d had sex with Jonah with Gregg, so it really felt like I’d only ever had sex with one person. And Gregg liked it rough and fast. Sex with Alphonse was entirely different. He started by lighting candles and playing some soft music. Then, he asked if I wanted anything to drink before we started—he didn’t just dive right in. Once I got back to his place, everything that night was slow, in the best way possible. He slowly drew his lips up and down my exposed cock, licking slowly. He teased my nipples; he teased my asshole with his fingers. Everything was sultry. Everything was a suggestion awaiting confirmation. His tongue explored every inch of my body, even the underside of my chin and base of my feet. His fingers caressed every curve and line of my hard muscles. It was entrancing. By the time he finished working me over, he had worked up so much excitement in every nerve in my body, I was practically twitching. He then turned over and invited me to enter him. “Slow down, Shakespeare,” he whispered. “This isn’t a race. I plan on enjoying myself.” So, I went slow. I felt every axon and dendrite in my brain electrify and dazzle as he stimulated my stiff cock. Alphonse moaned and cried out in pleasure as I trepidatiously reached around him and grabbed his cock. I was delighted to find eight glorious inches for me to play with. I matched my slow thrusts with sensuous strokes of his cock. I have no idea how long we were enmeshed like that, but it felt like eons passed—kingdoms rose and fell, and still we fucked. When I finally climaxed, Alphonse somehow still had further to go. So, he rolled over and presented himself. I took as much of his cock in my mouth as I could, tasting the sweat and oil from his body—a taste somehow both new and familiar. I began taunting his head with my tongue, encircling its girth with delicacy and dexterity. That sent him over the edge. We collapsed into each other’s arms, and slept the night away. When I woke up the next morning, he was still in bed with me, just looking at me. “Morning, Shakespeare. You have to go?” I looked at a digital clock on his nightstand. “Unfortunately,” I said honestly. “Another poem before you go?” “Sure,” I said, getting up and getting dressed. I recited: “Admire, exult, despise, laugh, weep for here. There is such matter for all feelings: Man! Thou pendulum betwixt a smile and tear.” He smiled and rolled his face into his pillow. As I went to his door, he said from his bed, “I’m telling all my friends about you.” I caught the bus and took it back to campus, and walked to third floor south. When I got to my room, I opened it, and there was Flynn, asleep in my bed on top of my covers. “Wake up,” I said, batting his foot. He jolted awake, and when he saw the daylight, and then me still dressed in the clothes I wore last night, he smiled. Through a yawn, he said, “I bet the stripper is happy.” “I think so.” “I make a great wingman.” “He thinks I’m a model and a poet.” “Did you write that poem?” I shook my head no. “I fudged some Lord Byron. I should not have gotten away with those lies.” Flynn dismissed me with a hand gesture. “All guys lie to each other, Vaughn. He told you his name was Alphonse. Bet his driver’s license says different.” “Well, my driver’s license says my name is Bruno.” I joined Flynn on the bed. “You reek of sex,” he groaned unhappily, pushing me away from him. “This is my bed, Flynn. You could’ve gone to your own room instead of breaking into mine again.” “Had to make sure we’re friends.” “We’re friends. You’re going to corrupt me horribly, but we’re friends.” “I’m going to corrupt you fantastically,” he corrected.
    23 points
  25. Hey guys, it was my second try to write something, because I absolutely love this site and I want to be part of it. I wrote this story very fast so maybe I made some mistakes here and there so excuse me for them. I hope its not too short. My idea is to make it into a series, but its just a plan for now. Enjoy, and let me know, If I should continue. I hope nobody is here-thought Billy as he walked in the team’s locker room Monday Billy was a scrawny little nerd and most of the time he got picked on by the rugby team. He couldn’t do anything at all because the members of the rugby teams were huge guys. Huge is not even the best word, humongous throbbing muscle guys. They were close to pro bodybuilders; the gym was their territory. Other schools always tried to keep up with them but it was impossible. So Billy just tried to live through high school, but the rugby dudes always bullied him. He was bullied because of his nerd Star Wars t-shirts, glasses and shyness. In the afternoon, he was walking down the hallway when one of the big guys, Zero, pushed him and as he lost his balance, the new Hulk comic just fell out his bag. -Oh look, scrawny little Billy is into big green guys, such a little pussy. -Said Zero as he took a quick look at the comic -Give me back. -Shout Billy and tried to take it back -Oh no no little guy, I'm keeping this. You don’t need some magazine about big jacked guys. U can always worship me. - Zero flexed his big chest and put on a double bicep pose. Unfortunately, his t-shirt couldn’t bear the pressure and it ripped, revealing his chiseled abs.-OOPPSS, looks like u got a free show pussyboy.- -Zero, please give me back the comic, I didn’t do anything. - Billy was close to tearing up. -Maybe I will tomorrow, -he grinned- after I cleaned up my jizz with it. - and walked away laughing. Billy was extremely sad, he just bought that fresh comic and Hulk was his favorite superhero. Hulk was big, powerful, an alpha, everything what Billy isn’t. Billy sometimes dreamed about waking up one day and being able to transform into a big powerful muscle God and show his bullies the way. But it's impossible. Billy walked to his locker and changed books, put on his jacket and started to walk out from the building, when suddenly his only friend Mark stopped him. -I heard what happened Billy, I'm so sorry. You can borrow mine if u want? -Smiled at him Mark with his crooked teeth. -Thanks Mark but I just buy another one. -Billy looked at him with a sad smile. -Well...you don’t know from me, but Zero put your issue in his locker. -He did what!? Oh my God it will smell awful. -But today the team will go and practice on the big court so you could go and took it back. Zero is pretty dumb, he won't even notice that it disappeared and the big court is 20 minutes from here so you have plenty of time. - explained the plan Mark. -Mark, thank you. See u tomorrow. -Smiled at him Billy and started running. The plan was easy, he goes home, puts down his stuff and comes back later tonight. It was the easiest plan ever. So Billy slowly walked home, put down his stuff and went up in his room. Billy’s room was the nerdiest room ever. Marvel posters on the wall, card and little figures everywhere. Even his computer was full of with comic content. But in one secret folder he hid videos about bodybuilders and big guys jerk off. He took a quick look if somebody tried to find them, but nothing. Later that day -I hope nobody is here.-thought Billy as he walked in the team’s locker room. The room was filled with the smell of sweat and jizz. Billy immediately got a little hard on. -OH COME ON, NOT RIGHT NOW. - screamed in his head. The lockers were all the same, old white iron lockers but each and every one had a name on it. Billy was scrolling down the hallway with his eyes trying to find the name. Dan, Derek,…....Harry,…..Liam,.....Peter,......ZERO. Billy stepped closer to the locker. -Geeee......should I open it? But what if Zero finds me and beats me up? Ohhh...let's do it! - The lock slowly opened and the door just opened itself. -Oh wow.-Billy’s mouth just dropped. The locker was full of dirty jockstraps, hoodies, rugby gear and next to a little bottle, there was his book. -Okay, it was easy, I take it and just leave. Billy slowly pulled out the book, but the little bottle almost fell down with it so he dropped the book and jumped for the bottle. Fortunately, he got it. -Uhhh I almost fucked it up, what is it anyways? - He read the paper on it, “ONE DROP IN EVERY YEAR”. -Drugs? Steroids? Maybe the whole team is on some kind of illegal supplement? Billy was on the way to put the bottle back, but a little feeling came over him. So he held the bottle and asked himself. -Do I want to try it or just leave it there? Maybe this could help...hmmmm....well, we live once soo.- with that power Billy opened the bottle and drink 2 big drop. -Hmm...it has a nice taste...but I feel nothing. - Billy put the bottle on the bench and looked at his phone, okay still 10 minutes to leave. But suddenly Billy felt dizzy. -Okay, now I feel something, aghhhhhhhh.-Billy felt pain in his chest and he saw it slowly growing and pulsing in his S sized t-shirt. *RIIIIIPPPPPP* the t-shirt teared apart and his chest just kept growing but with veins on it. Now he felt the pain in his back, his back slowly started to expand to a huge perfect V shape, -OHHH GOOOD WHATS HAPPENING????- Billy screamed and he grew taller, now he was 7 feet.-OHHH ohhhh this is niceeeeee- as the feeling became pleasure and realized that he is becoming a real life Hulk. His calves and thighs grew and became huge almost the size of 2 tree trunk. -OHHHH NOW MY SHOULDERSSSSSS- Billy shoulders blew up with muscles.-MOOREE MORRREEEEEE-screamed and his abs became visible then 2,6, an 8-pack appeared. His clothes completely ripped apart. Now he stood at 7 feet, with muscles of Hulk, in a tiny boxer. -Oh my God, ohmygod my voice. - his voice was now deep and pleasuring to hear. -IM A MUSCLE GODDDDDD, I CAN'T BELIEVE IT.- Billy ran to the mirror and put on a hell of a flex show.-I look hot but I think my dick didn’t grew. - when Billy said it, he felt a deep pain on his bulge that became pleasure as his dick started become longer and longer and longer. His balls grew to be golf balls then tennis balls then huge oranges. The boxer now was unusable, the penis of his stood now 15 inch long. -Zero found his competition. - grinned Billy and jerked his cock slowly and watched himself flexing in the mirror, he did a double biceps pose and some other pro poses. But he got scared when he heard a noise from the hallway. -Guys we crushed it today, we were unstoppable- said the team not so far away. -I need to disappear-. Billy quickly put on a used jockstrap from Zero’s locker and another used dirty t-shirt and started running to the door in the back, but before leaving he took the bottle and the book. Billy was walking home now as a real alpha thinking about the future and the potential use of the bottle.....
    23 points
  26. Part 6 Terrell and Tony continued to press against me, crushing me with their powerful muscles. I couldn’t move, but I loved feeling all that strong, thick muscle on me. Both their cocks throbbed and my dick hardened again. They squatted, still pressing me, then stood up and lifted me off the ground. My body convulsed in pleasure. While carrying me in between them, they moved over to the bed and laid down. Terrell reached around and hugged me, while Tony pulled me in, looking me in the eye. “We’re going to breed you with our roid cocks and mark you as our muscle boy with our roided seed. Would you like that, son?” I gazed back into his big, brown eyes. “Yes, Sir. I want your roid cocks inside me and I want to feel your roided loads fill me up!” “That’s our good boy!” He leaned in and began kissing me. I kissed him back, our tongues swirling passionately. My head started to spin from feeling all their muscles and the thought of two enormous muscle daddies breeding me with their roid cocks. Terrell grabbed me and laid me on my back. He pulled off my posers and stood up. His giant body loomed over me as he took off his posers, his big dick slapping against his roid gut. Pre-cum leaked from the head of his dick and he rubbed it around his cock, coating it. Kneeling on the bed, he lifted my legs and lowered his cock to my ass. He brought the head to my hole and slowly inserted it inside my ass. My body resisted as I felt a sharp pain at first. “Just relax, son. Focus on your breathing and relax.” His deep voice calmed me as I breathed. My hole slowly opened up and he pushed his dick in. I moaned in pleasure. “That’s a good boy. Take all of your Daddy’s dick.” He pushed his dick farther into my ass and moved his body further on top of mine. His handsome, bearded face looked me in the eyes. “That’s my good boy. This will be your first dose of roids, since our roided seed is going to fill you up and make you bigger. We’re going to make you huge, son. You’re going to be the biggest muscle boy around. Do you want that?” My body trembled at the idea of growing bigger from their roided seed. “Yes, Sir! I want you to make me huge! As big as you want!” He smiled and thrust his cock deeper inside me. “That’s a good boy.” I moaned as Terrell continued to thrust his dick inside me. Tony sat next to me, feeling my body and kissing me. “That’s a good muscle boy. Take all of your Daddy’s dick.” Then, with one final thrust, Terrell was fully inside me. I screamed in ecstasy. “Fuck yeah, boy! Take all of that roid cock!” He laid there for a second, then wrapped his arms around me, holding me tight and stood up. I put my arms and legs around him and sat on his dick. I felt his big, strong arms as he moved my body up and down his roid cock. I could already feel the roided pre-cum filling my hole and spreading throughout my body. My muscles began to tingle and twitch. Terrell continued to pump his dick into my hole, grunting with each thrust. His grunts got louder and deeper as he manhandled my body on top of his cock. I was helpless in his strong grip, but I never felt so safe and secure in his arms. Then with a final thrust, shoved all the way inside me, he yelled, “FUCK YEAH, BOY!” A giant rush of roided cum filled me up, shooting deep inside me. I had never felt anything so amazing before. My whole body vibrated. My muscles began to burn and I screamed in pain. Terrell held me close, then I heard the sound of stretching skin as my muscles expanded. Terrell kissed me deeply. “That’s my muscle boy, grow for me!” I wanted to collapse to the floor, but I felt a slab of meat press against my back. “You’re not done yet, son” My dick hardened even more. Tony grabbed me by my waist and ass and lifted me off of Terrell’s dripping dick. He turned me around and sat me right on his pulsing roid cock. It went all the way immediately. I wrapped my arms and legs around his massive body and kissed him. “That’s a good boy. You’re gonna take another load of roided cum from your other muscle Daddy.” He lifted me up and down his big dick, pumping my hole senseless. I succumbed and let him have his way with me. “Fuck yeah, boy, take your Daddy’s dick!” Then, with one last thrust, his body tensed and he growled, “GRRRR!” I felt another wave of roided cum shoot through my body. It felt even more amazing as I lay limp in his arms. Shooting pain erupted through my muscles again, but I just laid there. Then the sound of stretching skin followed as my muscles expanded even more. “Fuck! That’s my growing muscle boy!” He set me down and my body felt heavier as my feet touched the floor. “C’mon boy, come look in the mirror and flex for us. Show off those new muscles,” Tony commanded. I complied and moved in front of the mirror. It looked like I had gained an inch all over my body. I couldn’t believe it. I flexed my arms and my biceps popped. I did a front lat spread and my lats flared out even more. My chest looked rounder and bigger. My ass and legs were swole. I was ecstatic. I went into different poses as my muscle Daddies felt and explored my body. “Fuck, son! You are going to get so huge! Just wait until we really inject you with roids!” For the rest of the night, I laid between them as we felt each other's muscles. Part 7 is below
    22 points
  27. Hi Everyone.... long time lurker, first time posting a story.... please go easy on me as I'm dyslexic! This one is probably a one off but I have some ideas for some other stories. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After the first day at a new job, I walk into my flat and look around for my gym gear, catching my tired slender reflection in my bedroom mirror. I’m tempted to skip my workout but I had promised myself I will get in shape this time; my new job means I have more free time now. The new flat means I have access to a gym. I know I have no excuse for not following my dream of finally getting fit. Well, I dreamed of, and have wanked over, the idea of being a bodybuilder, but with my genetics, that’s never going to happen, but if I could get some form of muscle and show a bit of definition, that would be nice. Unfortunately, my workout gear is all at the bottom of my washing basket from when I last managed to squeeze in a run. I fish around the back of my wardrobe for the random lycra outfit I had ordered online a few months ago. It was super cheap from a small website I’d never heard of before. The two-piece suit was two-tone blue and black, sadly the small size suit was baggy on my petite frame, and when I put it on, it had lots of wrinkles. It didn’t matter if it didn’t fit me though, nobody was going to see it. I was going to the gym in my apartment complex. It was small but surprisingly well stocked with weights. The few times I had walked past it whilst moving in it was empty. Nobody seemed to use it. This suited me as a small quiet gym was fine by me. I was determined to do a full-body workout; I had time to kill this evening, and given that I was just starting out, I thought I’d go through and practice my form on main compound exercises I’d learnt about; I may not have had time to train in the past, but I’ve spent far too many evenings enjoying youtube videos of muscle studs working out and giving training advice whilst all sweaty and shirtless. After a quick warmup, I look at my slender reflection in the mirror with the lycra suit hanging off me. I shake the idea of the fantasy of being a big beefy guy filling this suit and head to the squat rack. Putting on my headphones, I lift the unweighted bar, focusing on form, paying attention to each rep, trying to get 5-8 reps in a per set but concentrating on my body position and tensing and activating the right muscles. I add on some weight and start the next set, quickly getting in a rhythm and lose my mind to ‘the zone’, each set, I would up the weight ready for the next set then return to the focus on my form. I wasn’t paying attention to how much weight I was adding to the bar and going again. I’m just focused, in a trance, squatting down and bringing the bar up. I don’t notice the gradual reduction in wrinkles in the lycra suit. I finally feel my legs fatigued, only just managing to get the bar back on the rack. I unload the bar (not noticing how many plates I take off) and move onto the shoulder press. The wrinkles in my lycra suit are mostly gone, and around my legs, it’s started to pull tight; I’ve not noticed though, I’m too busy lifting the bar and creating my slow controlled reps. All the time, my shoulders broadening and rounding, pushing against the lycra, not that I notice, I’m just doing this rep of this set… but which set is it? I’ve lost count… I found that manageable, so I better add some more weight and go again. Time passes; after moving onto the bench press, I pause to fill up my water bottle, ignoring the round pecs slowly expanding and pushing against my shirt, not noticing the crease forming from my overhanging balls of muscle. Nor have I noticed my arms starting to fill out the sleeves. No, it’s time for deadlifts. Loading up the bar, then tensing my core getting ready to lift and thrust forward, concentrating on the squeeze, not noticing my back rounding and widening, traps and shoulders pulling the fabric of the lycra. As I stand up with each rep my core starts to push on the fabric, first as a small block pushing against it, and then, with each rep slowly starting to divide, first down the middle, then highlighting each individual ab. As I squeeze my butt at the top of each rep, it gets a little making it rounder, plumper, firmer; the lycra leggings start to conform to the dimples forming on each side, and yet I keep ongoing ignorant of the changes my body is going through. It’s only when I have to pause mid-way through a set to adjust my feet position as my quads are pressing against each other that I realise, “Fuck my quads are pushing against each other! I gasp as l look down and see that the lycra tight over my body, contouring muscles that any fitness model would be happy with. My cock instantly hardens, growing down the side of my thick leg, pressing against my lycra suit as I take in my muscles. I glance over at the mirror, and I’m tempted to go and look: I’ve heard of a pump during a workout, but this is impossible! However, overpowering my sudden hornyenss and desire to examine my body is the desire to work out: I said I would do a full-body workout: I need to keep on lifting! I go back to lifting, but I’m now aware, I can feel my muscles swelling up and getting more pumped with every rep. My now ripped physique strains against my tight suit. I ignore the strain of my hard cock in my pants, pulsing bigger and harder, pushing forward as my balls and legs grow with each rep, forcing it against the tense fabric. I try to force the thought of how much I’ve grown out of my mind, my impossible new body, and focus on lifting… after all, if I carry on lifting, I’ll grow more! I get on with my workout, each rep making me grow bigger, more defined. I try not to see my biceps swelling, my chest pushing against the lycra, the definition in my arms and legs showing through the straining lycra. Eventually, whilst doing a second round of bench presses, the suit can contain me no more. The lycra rips, pulled apart by my broad back, and as it does, I feel a wave of pleasure mixed with fatigue roll over my body, and I know the growth has stopped. I stop my exercise and walk over to the mirror, lycra tearing as it glides over my solid muscle. Reflected back in the mirror is a beast, as big as any picture of any bodybuilder I have ever jerked over. “FUCK YEAH” is all I can roar as I tense my chest; the lycra top explodes of my body. Seeing my pecs stand to attention as a shelf of glistening muscle, my deep abs and round shoulders cause my cock to go into overdrive, and it tears out of the ripped leggings. Now a foot and a half long and as thick as a beer can. I grab it with both hands and start stroking my thick pulsing meat, dripping with precum, flexing my body as I go. I tense my tree trunk legs pulsing with veins and bounce my pecs, watching the striations ripple. Grunting, I lick my sweaty hard bicep peak of my 22-inch arms, feeling the veins pulse under the paper-thin skin as I carry on jerking with my other hand. The feeling grows, both from the power I feel from my size and strength and all the new nerves from my massive cock. The sensation builds up to ecstasy, and I can’t take it anymore rock-hard cock pulses; I moan with pleasure and cum. Squirting warm white liquid over my abs, chest, up into my face and with my mouth open to swallow the hot, warm liquid. As the orgasmic pulses subside, I collapse on the floor. The pump my muscles feel starts to subside, my body returning to where it was, almost, as I clear up and wrap a gym towel around me, I admire the little bit more definition of my body than earlier. I notice that my cock and balls press against my towel more than they usually would be. I saunter back to my room from the gym to put in a bulk order for those lycra suits. I’m going to buy the size XL and am already looking forward to tomorrow’s workout.
    22 points
  28. Part1 – The High School Hero Chapter 12 The next morning, we woke up on the floor, exactly where we’d fallen asleep. Jonah and I got up at about the same time, but Gregg slept in. Leaving him to snore happily, Jonah and I got showered and dressed and started making breakfast. “I have to say one thing,” Jonah announced, “then, we’ll drop it forever.” “Okay. Shoot,” I replied. “Gregg’s right. You’re an excellent kisser.” “And you can tease a pair of pecs like nobody’s business. My nipples are sore, but in a good way.” After that, it was silence while we cooked. We were just about to start eating when Gregg joined us, still wearing the clothes he’d fallen asleep in. “So, who’s up for seconds?” he asked, plopping down at the table. “I haven’t even had firsts,” I said, looking at my scrambled eggs. Gregg tousled my hair. “Funny man. You’re a funny, funny man. Dad won’t be back until tomorrow. We can spend all day fucking at different sizes. I’m interested to know what it’s like if we’re all equally strong and have to fight for dominance,” he said eagerly, grabbing a piece of egg off my plate with his index finger and thumb. “No thanks,” Jonah said. “As soon as I finish this up, I’m gonna head home.” “Why?” Gregg asked. “Don’t get me wrong,” Jonah said. “Last night was great. One for the history books. But my favorite part was when I got to spoon with Gerry.” “Gerry’s more than happy to spoon you after. So am I.” “You don’t get it. I didn’t like that there was a third person there. I wanted to just spoon with Gerry. Just him and me.” “You got designs on my boyfriend?” Gregg cocked an eyebrow and reflexively puffed up his chest. He was mostly playing, but there was an edge of sincerity. And maybe the tiniest tinge of insecurity. “No, I just want more than an acrobatic fucking. I want the tender stuff, too.” I knew Jonah was a big sweetie. “Snooze,” Gregg said, his tone insulting. Then he took some eggs off Jonah’s plate with his index and middle finger. “You can have the whole plate,” Jonah said, sliding it over to him. “I’ll see you guys on Monday.” “I was just joking, Jonah,” Gregg said. His voice had just a touch of regret in it. After Jonah left, Gregg said to me, “Did I not make it clear? Did I not make it clear that it was just sex with him?” “No. You made it very clear. He just wants more than sex.” Gregg shrugged. “Well, at least we got to do that once. I’ve got a million ideas for our next adventure.” It was hard to knock Gregg down. “Oh?” was all I asked. “We go somewhere far outside of town, somewhere no one knows us. We get day passes at a gym, and then, while you’re on the pec deck, I call you on your phone over one of those Bluetooth earpieces and lend you like 50 pounds. You then blow up while doing reps, ripping out of your clothes in front of everyone. Then, you drag me to a bathroom stall and have your way with me.” “I don’t want to grow in front of people,” I said. “Okay. We’ll work up to that.” He took another bite of Jonah’s eggs. “There’s a see-saw in the park on Chestnut St. How about we go on the see-saw, giving muscle back and forth, throwing each other up in the air back and forth. Then, you do pull-ups on those dangling rings while I hang from your waist. And then, we blow each other under the slides.” “Nothing in front of people,” I repeated. “It’s the day before Thanksgiving,” Gregg insisted. “It’ll be deserted. Besides, I know you have nothing against having sex outside.” “That was a cruising spot in the dead of night, not a children’s playground in broad daylight.” Gregg suggested five more sexcapades, each as public as the last. As he was about to suggest another, his phone rang. “When did you go out to get your phone?” I asked. Holding up a finger to shush me, he answered the phone, “Felix, my good man. I’m glad you called back. Yeah. As I thought, Jonah’s out. But my boyfriend’s still here. Excellent. See you in an hour.” “Felix?” “A guy I’ve been flirting with the last few weeks.” “What?” “It was never 100% that Jonah would go through with the three-way, so Felix was the next in line. When I saw that you and Jonah had gotten up and ready without me, I peeked into the kitchen and could feel the vibe. I knew that Jonah was finished. So, I snuck out to my car while you were in the shower and got my phone. Felix will be perfect for our next playmate. He’s never met you, and I told him I weigh 175—same weight as him. I lend you 15 pounds before he gets here, that makes all three of us. He comes over, you two get to know each other. I you hit it off, we go on a few dates, and a week from now, we have another three-way.” After a moment, he added. “It might even inspire you to finally take weightlifting seriously and earn those 15 pounds.” Ignoring that last comment, I responded, “From that phone call, it sounds like you were angling for a four-way before Jonah had even committed to our three-way.” “When it hits four guys, it’s called an orgy.” “You know what I mean.” “Are you saying you’re not interested? C’mon.” Gregg smiled at me sexily and rubbed my leg. “Felix is dying to meet you, and he’s just your type.” “You mean he looks like you.” “You know me so well,” Gregg said, sending a text message to Felix. The whole morning, there was a knot tightening in my stomach, and that last remark made the knot snap. “Are you bored with me?” I asked point blank. “What do you mean?” “It feels like you’re not happy with me. You constantly pester me to lift so I get bigger. We haven’t had sex without making a deposit in over a month. You practically dragooned Jonah into a three-way he was not ready for, and as soon as he’s out the door, you’re bringing in a back-up rather than spend the day with me.” “This is sex,” Gregg said. “Sex is supposed to be adventurous and daring and intrepid. If you don’t try new things in your teens, you’ll grow stagnant before you can legally drink. I’m just trying to add some tricks to our repertoire.” “Sex is also supposed to be intimate. Like that night under the stars, or that afternoon this summer when we took each other’s virginities.” “Both times, you were taking a deposit. I see no difference.” “There was a huge difference. And you should be able to see it.” Gregg shrugged. “If you want to just hang out just the two of us and just be boyfriends, that’s cool too.” Gregg texted Felix. “See? No big deal.” But the fissure had already begun. The fissure only grew wider as months passed. Gregg stared spending more time with his fuckbuddies than he did with me. We hung out with each other, sure, but mostly at school. I saw more of Jonah than I saw of Gregg. We still saw each other; we were still dating. Gregg and I would get together for a date or sex about once a week. But, by Valentine’s Day, it felt like I had to schedule time to see my own boyfriend. He also kept pressuring me to share the video of me at 290 pounds with him. I’d had the good fortune to have that filmed on my phone, not his. I didn’t want anyone else to see that—it would raise too many questions. At least half a dozen times, I caught Gregg trying to copy it off my phone, and at least twice every time we hung out, he asked if he could have a copy. And we still had sex, but I’d forgotten what sex felt like at less than 200 pounds. Every time I tried to get us to just have sex as us, and every time, he talked me out of it. And the petitions to find our new third didn’t end at Felix. After Felix, there was Emmett. After Emmett, there was Wallace. After Wallace, there was Casey. When spring break rolled around, Gregg came over to my house to ask if I wanted to go to a theme park with him so I could meet his newest threesome candidate. I pulled Gregg inside my bedroom and closed the door. “We should break up,” I said flatly. “What the fuck?” he said. “Where did this come from?” “We should have broken up at Thanksgiving,” I said. That panicked him. Not because he disagreed, but because he could hear the note of truth. So, he changed tactics. “I’ll stop seeing other guys,” he said. Was that desperation in his voice? I’d never heard Gregg sound like this. “It’ll be just you and me. Okay?” “I’m not asking you to do that.” In a flash, Gregg changed from panicked to angry and confrontational. He circled around me like a wild animal. “You don’t think you are, but you are. Threaten me with a break-up, and then give me the ultimatum. It’s pathetic and weak, Gerry.” His voice struck a cruel chord. He must have heard it too because he immediately panicked again, following it with, “Sorry, I didn’t mean that. I’ll do what it takes to make you happy. Just name it.” “Gregg, I haven’t been happy for a while.” I didn’t know you could see someone’s heart break, but from the look on Gregg’s face, I could tell I’d broken his. “Are you saying you don’t love me anymore?” “I only stayed this long because I do love you.” “If you love me, don’t break up with me.” “We want different things. And that’s okay.” “I said I’ll stop seeing other guys.” “You’d only grow to resent me. My mind’s made up, Gregg. Sorry.” With that, I left him in my bedroom and drove over to Jonah’s where I spent the next three hours crying.
    22 points
  29. Hello there! Throughout the years, I've become terribly addicted to muscle growth stories on this forum. So much, that I hated to wait for new chapters or updates. I simply couldn't get enough. Now, there had been an idea lingering in my mind for a while, and it surprised me that it turned me on thinking about it haha =p Hence I figured, why not write it down and share this idea of mine to the rest of you? So here you go; this is the first chapter of the first story of mine on the mg forums. There's no muscle growth yet, but expect gradual incremental muscle theft and growth. Somebody is going to end up insanely muscular! PS Please bear with me, English is not my mother tongue! Chapter 1: intro “So what does it do.” He snapped. “Come on open it up.” He was staring intently at the small black plastic container. Whatever was inside it, would supposedly help him. “No no, not yet.” The other guy hastily replied. He turned the container sideways until they heard something drop against the side. Reno couldn’t see through the black plastic, but whatever it was, it sounded wet. “Come on dude. Show me.” Too anxious to wait any longer. With one last glance at Reno and then back at the container, the young shaman slowly twisted the lid off and gradually the thing inside was visible. “It looks… fucking disgusting?” Reno repulsed at the creature. It looked like a black slimy oversized slug. The creature squirmed in the container as if it was uncomfortable and wanted to escape. “How the hell is this going to help my bulk up?” “You will see.” Harold grinned and pointed at the slug. “You see, this thing will help you grow your muscles of which you seek so hard, while it will establish me as a renown shaman.” He explained. The creature tried to latch onto Harold’s finger, but he quickly pulled back his hand. “I don’t understand…” Reno scowled at the creature. “It’s just a weird… nasty… I don’t even know what it is. What is it?” Turning back to Harold, he noticed his excited eyes. It seemed as if Harold had been waiting exactly for this question. “This is a magical leech, you see. A magical mother leech to be exactly. Once entered in your system, it will…” “WHAT DO YOU MEAN ENTER MY SYSTEM.” Reno’s face paled. “That thing is NOT going to…” “Calm down Reno.” He quickly closed the container and grabbed his shoulder. “Sit down.” He ushered him to his bed where they then both sat. “You see, this leech is going to make you big.” He whispered. “How… how big?” Trembling, he glanced at the closed container in Harold’s hand. He could hear the small creature tapping the insides, as if it having sensed that there was prey around him and it got excited. Reno didn't feel like getting some kind of weird alien worm any near himself. “Huge…” Harold enticed. “How huge?” The offer seemed too perfect. Harold had approached him a week ago, promising a natural but shamanic way to grow bigger muscles. He knew that Harold had seen him working out at the gym feverishly, trying as hard as possible to gain muscle mass. “Very huge.” Harold carried on. The starting muscle was there, for Reno had grown in the past 2 years; His shoulders were slightly wider, his arms were decently built so that bystanders (actually mostly supportive friends) would notice his biceps, his lats were almost forming a V-taper, and his pecs had started to define. But it wasn’t enough, progress wasn’t fast enough. He wanted to become freaking huge. “How muscular?” “So muscular, you can only dream of.” Harold enticed. Reno hesitated. It all sounded too good to be true. Harold had approached him with the offer, not the way around. There had to be a caveat. “No side-effects or whatever?” Harold shook his head. Reno squinted his eyes. He still wasn’t sure. “Or any return favors or something?” “Nope.” Again Harold shook his head. “You see, I’m a starting shaman. My shaman forefathers have left me with several trinkets of which this leech is one of them.” He tapped the container, which in turn the tapping from the leech intensified. It seemed even more agitated now. ”You see, my real name is Hartâidor, it’s my shaman name. Nobody pronounces it correctly though.” He chuckled. “So you see, everyone calls me Harold.” “And how is helping me gonna help you?” Reno was still suspicious of Harold’s true intent. “I already told you, it’s the ultimate way to become a true shaman!” He exclaimed excitedly. “You see, in order to become a full shaman, I need to do a ritual. But in order to this ritual, I must have done several shamanic quests….. uhm… assignments you may say. Usually, these are many small quests. But if I help you with this leech, I’ll be able to skip all those small assignments and proceed to the ritual straight away.” “Really now?” “Actually, it would help me a lot, save 7 years or so.” Harold whispered. “Wow, that’s a long time to become a shaman.” He could only imagine if he worked out for 7 years long. He’d be really muscular. “I can understand.” It was just a win-win situation for the both of them. Harold would get to skip several years of shamanic duty, and Reno would get to skip several years of hard training to grow bigger. “Yeah, it takes a long time to become a shaman. Same with growing big and muscular, you see.” Harold mused. They both stared at the container for a few moments. The leech was still tapping the lid from the inside. “So, are you up for it?” He looked at Reno hopefully. “OK, I’m up for it.” “Excellent!” He clasped his hands. “Now please pull down your pants.” “Excuse me?!”
    20 points
  30. Part 7 I woke up lying between my two muscle daddies, each with a thick arm draped over me. I could still feel their roided seed inside of me, coursing through my veins. It felt amazing. I had never felt so pumped in my life. I had finally grown bigger and it was exciting. I couldn’t wait to get even bigger. They both stirred and woke up. “Good morning, son,” they each said. “Good morning, Daddies,” I replied in a voice that was deeper than before. Terrell sat up. “You were such a good boy last night. We are so proud of how much you grew.” He felt my now thicker chest and I flexed it for him as he rubbed it. “Thanks, Daddy. Your roided loads really helped!” He chuckled while squeezing my plump pecs. Tony felt my now thicker legs and I flexed those for him as well. “Yeah, you really grew a lot last night, son.” I smiled proudly. “Thanks, Daddy. I can’t wait to grow even bigger for you!” He squeezed my thighs firmly. “Don’t worry son. We’re going to make you huge.” We laid there for a bit, both my daddies feeling my bigger body while I flexed for them. I loved showing off my gains to them and they relished every flex and bulge. I could have laid there all day with them. Then Terrell said, “Ok, son. It’s time for you to make breakfast. Go on down and get things ready.” He patted me on my now larger ass. “Yes, Sir!” I happily obliged as I ran downstairs, grabbed an apron and began the morning preparations. Not long after, my muscle daddies came downstairs dressed in tight tank tops and gym shorts. Their pecs pushed the tank tops to their limits, capped off by large nipples poking out. Their roid guts pushed out as they breathed. As they waddled over to the table, their cocks bounced in their shorts. I served the food and we all ate while watching a bodybuilder training video. While I cleaned up, I heard a noise at the front door. It was the sound of the lock turning and door opening. Who was this? Terrell perked up, “Oh, I think our boy has returned!” I was confused. What boy were they talking about? I turned and saw a young guy, a little older than me, who was very built. He hard dark hair, a handsome boyish face with almond shaped eyes. He was wearing a sleeveless shirt cut down the sides, short gym shorts, training sneakers, and a backwards baseball cap. He was carrying a large gym bag. “Hey Daddies! I’m home!” Smirking, he raised both his arms and flexed his biceps. Tony and Terrell immediately went over and grabbed the flexed muscles. “Hey, son! Glad you’re back! And you’re looking big!” Then the three of them hugged and kissed each other all at once. I got hard watching them. After a minute of this, they stopped and Tony turned to me. “Hey, son. Meet your Big Bro, Justin!” My mouth dropped. Big Bro? They had another muscle boy they didn’t tell me about? I stood there speechless. Justin strode over to me confidently. “So, this is my new Bro, Josh! Let’s see what you got. Show me your guns!” I hesitantly raised an arm and flexed it. Josh grabbed my bicep and squeezed it. “Not bad Little Bro! But you’ve got a ways to go before you can catch up to me!” He flexed his bicep and held it in front of my face. It was much bigger than mine and I got hard from his cocky display of muscle. “Go on, feel it!” I reached up and felt his dense and hard bicep. I got a boner touching it. “Yeah, that’s my Little Bro!” He tussled my hair and laughed. Terrell and Tony stood on either side of us, resting a hand on each of our shoulders. “Justin has been visiting his Uncle Joe. And he came back with a fresh supply of roids,” Terrell said. Justin perked up. “Oh, yeah. I’ve got it right here!” He reached into his bag and pulled out a couple of boxes. “Uncle Joe says this batch is stronger than the last one.” Tony and Terrell both lit up. “Good! Let’s say we try them out and inject them right now.” My dick stiffened at the thought. Tony pulled out some vials and syringes. “This is going to be Josh’s first time. Well, aside from last night.” He smiled and winked at me. My dick grew thinking about my daddies breeding me. “Oh, they broke you in last night, huh,” said Justin, nudging me with his elbow. “No wonder you look so pumped!” He squeezed my arm again. “All right boys, pull down your pants and present your assess.” Tony held a syringe filled with fluid. Justin pulled his shorts down and bent over, while Tony swabbed it and then injected the needle into his glute. Justin smiled the whole time. “Mm, yeah Daddy! I can already feel it. Can’t wait to work out and get a crazy pump!” I moved over to Tony and presented my bare ass to him. He swabbed it, then poked me with the needle. It pinched a little, but it wasn’t bad. He pushed the roids into my glute muscle and I felt a surge of power move through me. My exposed dick throbbed at the feeling. “Oh, looks like my Lil Bro loves it!” I quickly pulled up my shorts. Tony and Terrell then took turns injecting roids into each other’s ginormous assess. “All right boys, it’s time to train now.” They ushered us to the gym downstairs. Terrell paired off with me, while Tony trained Justin. We all went through a brutal shoulder workout, sweating and grunting the whole time. Terrell coached me as I lifted the weights. “That’s it, son. Push it!” My shoulders began to swell and veins began to pop. I got hard as my body grew from the new injection of roids. I could feel the power as my strength increased, allowing me lift heavier weights. But then I caught Justin in the corner of my eye, working out like a mad man. He was grunting loudly while Tony would yell and smack him on the shoulders before each set. He looked a little bigger than before. I needed to be as big as him. I pushed myself harder, trying to catch up to him. By the end, we were all wiped out, covered in sweat. “Great job, boys! You’re both looking pumped!” exclaimed Terrell. “Grab a protein shake and then hit the showers. You can relax for a bit after that.” We headed upstairs to rinse the roid soaked sweat from our bodies. After I showered, I walked past Justin’s room. He was laying on his bed watching a bodybuilder pump room video on his tv. He was just wearing shorts, but I could see his hardened dick bobbing up and down as he watched the massive bodybuilder. “Hey, Lil Bro, wanna watch some tv with me?” “Um, sure.” I walked in and he moved over to let me sit on his bed. I laid down next to him. “You did a great job today. I could see that you were really pushing it.” He put a hand on my shoulder. “Bro, your shoulders got jacked! But not as jacked as mine though.” He leaned in and flexed his delts, making them ripple from the front to the rear. “I can show you some things to help them grow. Would you like your Big Bro to do that for you?” I got hard. "Yeah, Big Bro." “That’s my Lil Bro.” He wrapped his arm around me as we watched the bodybuilders flex and pump. He tugged on his dick in his shorts. “But first, I think I’m gonna need to breed you as well.” Part 8 is below
    20 points
  31. Part 4 The next morning, I woke up in my new bedroom and felt well rested. As I got up, I realized I hadn’t brought a change of clothes with me, so I thought I’d have to wear the same thing I wore yesterday. But I didn’t see my clothes anywhere. But there was a t-shirt and gym shorts lying on top of the dresser. They looked to be in my size, so I put them on. I headed downstairs and the scent of cooking food wafted up my nose. It smelled great and my stomach rumbled. I was famished. When I got to the kitchen, I saw Tony and Terrell busily cooking, wearing only aprons. The top of the apron barley covered their massive pecs and their giant muscle assess were on full display. They greeted me with smiles, flexed their huge arms, and said, “Good morning, son!” “Good morning, Daddies!” I returned. “We thought we’d let you sleep in on your first day. But from now on, you’ll be doing most of the cooking and food prep. You got that, son?” said Tony. “Yes, Sir,” I replied obediently. Terrell turned to me and said, “Breakfast is ready, son. Have a seat.” We all sat down to eat the large amount of food that they had prepared. I was really hungry and devoured my entire plate. “That was delicious. Thank you, Daddies!” “You’re welcome, son. But that was only your first plate of food. You need to eat a lot more if you’re going to get big like us,” Terrell said as he slowly flexed his pecs. “Go serve yourself some more food.” I got hard watching the muscle striations move up his chest. “Yes, Sir.” I filled my plate up again, thinking there was no way I could eat a whole other serving of food. I sat back down to eat, but struggled half way through. “C’mon, son. Finish up your plate.” Terrell continued to flex his chest and I stared at it while I forced the remaining food down my throat. “Good boy.” They both looked pleased. My stomach felt bloated, but my muscles began to swell a little. I felt pumped from the food. “You’re gonna need that food to fuel your workout later,” Tony remarked. “You can clean up the kitchen, then rest for a bit before your training. We’ll come get you when it’s time.” They both excused themselves and waddled back upstairs, their glutes flexing as they moved. I cleaned the kitchen, then headed to the living room to watch some tv. Muscle magazines covered the coffee table and stacks of bodybuilding books lay on shelves. I turned on the tv and a training video came on. Two huge bodybuilders were demonstrating the proper technique for squats. My dick hardened as I sat and watched them. A little time passed and then I heard a deep voice say, “Ok, son, it’s time to go workout!” I looked up to see Tony and Terrell dressed in stringer tanks and tight shorts. I jumped up and moved over to them. “I just have to get my gym ID first,” I noted. “Oh, we’re not going to the gym today. We have our own down on the lower level,” said Terrell. I followed them downstairs and into a small, but well supplied gym, the walls lined with mirrors. I couldn’t believe that they had their own professional looking gym at home. “You ready to work some legs today, son?” “Yes, Sir.” They loaded the bar with 25-pound plates on each side and guided me through a set of squats. Tony stood behind me. “Ok, go down as deep as you can. I’ll be right behind you, making sure you stay steady.” I bent my legs and lowered myself down. “Go lower. I got you,” he encouraged. I lowered some more and could feel Tony’s cock press into my ass. “That’s it, right there. Do it again.” My dick thickened as I continued to squat, landing on Tony’s cock each time. “Good boy!” he praised, when I finished the set. The two of them trained me on legs for the next hour. By the end, my legs felt like jello and I wanted to throw up. “Good job, son! Your legs are looking bigger than before. Let’s see you flex them!” said Terrell. I stood up, not sure how to show off my legs. “Let me show you.” Terrell wobbled his massive thigh, then tightened it, showing off all the thick muscles. I drooled at the sight. He turned to the side and flexed his hamstrings and glutes, all popping with muscle. I tried to replicate what he had done, but I felt weak and nearly fell over. He caught me and set me down on the floor. “Easy, son! I guess we really put you through the wringer! Why don’t you go grab a protein shake out of the fridge and then take a shower. We’re going do our work out why you do that.” I nodded and practically crawled up the stairs while listening to the sounds of clanking weights and grunting muscle daddies. Part 5 is below
    20 points
  32. And here's part 2! No growth in this section, but a little more exploration and clarity--and don't worry, there's growth in part 3! Do feel free to leave a comment--I can't tell you how great it makes an author feel! Jimmy couldn’t keep his hands off himself. He had spent his life lusting after handsome, muscular men, jealous of them and the charmed lives they seemed to lead--and here he was, finally one of them. The remnants of his orgasm were still on the mirror when he started fondling himself again, fisting his dick and sliding his free hand up and down his abs. The temptation was simply too great: who could blame him for wanting to worship himself for a little while, after having finally emerged from the tunnel of self-loathing into a bright new reality? Embarrassingly, though, Jimmy wasn’t getting hard again. He was breathing heavily, and he felt as eager to jack off and cum as he had been mere minutes ago--but perhaps his stamina, always on the lower end, hadn’t increased with his new body. “Creo,” he asked, “what’s my sex drive?” “A sex drive is hard to measure,” the app said, “But at the moment, you have a higher sex drive than five percent of men in your demographic.” Ouch. Five percent. That...didn’t feel great. “And you can increase it?” he asked. “Of course. How would you like to compare?” “I wanna be better than all of them,” he said quickly. Then: “Wait. Actually…” he thought for a moment. “Do you have like...a list of sexual stats I can look at?” “Of course.” The screen clouded over for a moment, and then a series of stats with moveable bars and option toggles appeared. The first bar was for libido. It was currently set at 5/100. Jimmy quickly put his finger on the screen and dragged it all the way to the right. The phone’s screen turned red, and a warning dialog appeared: “Warning. Sex drive in excess of 90/100 might cause several dysfunction in everyday life. Not recommended.” That did seem reasonable, Jimmy decided--he slid the bar back down to 80. That was still pretty good. The next bar was for control. It was set far to the left. Jimmy pursed his perfect lips, then bit his lower lip, tapping the bar. An informational dialog appeared: “Sexual control dictates how much control subject exerts over sexual activity. Value of 0 (left) is no control; value of 100 (right) is complete control (erections and orgasms at will). CREO recommends between 25-75.” Jimmy nodded: that seemed reasonable. He moved the indicator to 50--then, smirking, pushed it closer to 70. He wanted to be in control. He liked the idea of getting spontaneously hard when he saw himself in the mirror, but he also wanted the option of defusing the situation, or cumming on command. The final bars were for volume of precum and semen. Jimmy set them both to the higher end: he didn’t want to deal with literal buckets of his own cum, but he liked the idea of being able to easily fill up a glass if he wanted to. Licking his lips, he scrolled to see if there were any more bars: there weren’t. “Okay, Creo. That should do it.” “Adjusting,” Creo said, with a gentle chime. There wasn’t any pressure this time: just a sort of cool wave that swept over Jimmy’s body. He looked down at his dick, wrapping his hand around it, and gave it an experimental tug. It responded almost instantly: despite just having dropped the orgasm of his life onto the mirror, it looked like he was ready to go again. Hell yeah. Jimmy loved his new dick. It was long, uncut, and thick, with a powerful vein running along the top; after a couple strokes, it was rock hard, and if he let go, it stood up straight, smacking against the middle of his eight pack, leaving a dribble of precum in the crevice. He grabbed it again, rubbing his thumb over his leaking slit and rubbing the clear, sticky liquid down his throbbing length in lieu of lube. “God, look at my arms,” he grunted, his eyes falling on his bunching and flexing bicep as he began to pump his dick. “How am I this fucking hot?” He met his own gaze in the mirror, and it all became too much for him: he came a second time, bare minutes after his first, shooting a much more substantial load over the mirror. Jimmy’s third orgasm in his new body was less than a minute later: he put his hands behind his back, looked down at his still-hard cock, and thought about cumming. He was back at full mast in ten seconds, and as soon as he looked in the mirror again--yet another load. Finally satisfied and feeling pleased with himself, Jimmy grabbed the shorts Creo had supplied him with, pulled them on, and fell onto his bed with his phone. “Okay, Creo,” he said once the shorts were on. “So what kind of stuff can I do with you?” “CREO is a consensual reality alteration app,” the phone said in the same pleasant, androgynous voice. “Our capacities are limited to personal circumstances, and must be agreed to by the subject affected.” Jimmy chewed his beautiful lower lip. “So I can’t just ask you to change my roommate,” he said. “I’d have to tell him about this, and get him to agree to it.” “That is correct.” That was probably a good limitation, although it certainly put a damper on some of the fun that Jimmy could have. In thinking about his roommate, though, another thought occurred to him. “When my roommate shows up, will he notice that something’s changed? Or will he just go with it?” “Default is for reality alteration to be noticed by proximate entities, but you can alter that in the settings.” Jimmy nodded. He’d have to remember to change that setting. “And is it just body stuff? Or can I like...ask you to make me rich?” “Of course you can. How much money would you like?” Jimmy didn’t immediately answer, and instead began asking the app questions about its limitations. He was beginning to realize that he had an enormous amount of power at his fingertips, and that it would be useful to have a better sense of how it worked, rather than just...going crazy with it. He learned a couple of important things. The first was that he couldn’t change anyone’s feelings or personalities. He couldn’t make someone love him, couldn’t make an asshole less of an asshole, couldn’t make someone who was angry with him suddenly forget their rage. It seemed that his powers were more or less limited to the physical, material world. When it came to those physical, material changes, the boundaries were a little bit fuzzier. Jimmy learned that he could change a general situation: he could, for example, make things so that he and his roommate were students at a prestigious institution, rather than the local college they were attending. He couldn’t, however, change his roommate’s major, or even make him into a better roommate. Changes that supported other changes were possible: for example, Jimmy could make himself wealthy, in the process making his parents billionaires, but he couldn’t make a separate change that affected only his parents. By the time he was done thinking through his questions, he was scratching his head, the beginnings of a headache beginning to form. Figuring that he had to be organized about this--at least to a degree--Jimmy groaned, reached across to his desk with a newly long-and-jacked arm, and grabbed his laptop. He pulled it open, loaded a new Word document, and typed “JIMMY’S BEST LIFE” at the top. He was about to start listing things he wanted to have happen in advance of formulating the changes for the app when he heard the front door of his apartment open. He quickly checked the time--it was close to midnight, and it sounded like his roommate was coming home. “Happy birthday, dude!” a voice called from the kitchen. “Made it just in time! You like your gift?” “Yeah, thanks!” Jimmy called before clapping his hand over his mouth. His voice had changed dramatically--there was no way Seth wouldn’t notice. He’d completely forgotten to change that setting--the one that would keep his roommate from noticing any changes--and now he didn’t know that he could do it in time. He grabbed the phone, and started frantically tapping it, hoping to find the app’s settings, and failing. He heard things go silent outside in the apartment. “Everything okay in there?” “Yeah, just getting ready for bed!” Jimmy’s heart was pounding. Where the fuck were they? Why was this so hard? Wouldn’t it be easier to just ask the app to change its own settings? But Seth would hear... “You don’t sound like Jimmy,” Seth said, his voice getting closer. His footsteps were outside Jimmy’s door. “I’ve got a cold,” Jimmy lied weakly. “Bullshit,” Seth said, opening the door--and then stopping to gawk at the teenaged fitness model sprawled on Jimmy’s bed. “Dude, what the fuck?! Where’s Jimmy?”
    19 points
  33. THE CENTRE - PART FIVE It was the doorbell that woke him up the next afternoon. Half asleep, Ben lifted himself up from the floor and immediately cracked his head against the ceiling; large slabs of plaster falling down around him. Fuck, he thought as he looked at all the food wrappers and empty bottles that he had thrown around him when he had finished eating. Waking up quickly, he took stock of himself. His whole body ached from sleeping in an odd position on the floor and the body hair which had grown much longer and denser during the last transformation,now thickly covered most of his body; although it could never hide the immense musculature he had underneath. He knew that he desperately needed a shower since all around him, all he could smell was the odour of his own body and dried cum. He also desperately wanted to brush his teeth. The larger I get, he thought, will these human needs go away? Will I cease to care who smells the potent musk rising off of my body? His thoughts were cut short as the doorbell rang again followed by loud knocking. Could it be the police, he wondered. I was pretty sloppy last night… how hard could it be for them to find me? Even if there’s five of them, they won’t be a match for me. I could easily snap their necks… but what would I do with the bodies? I’m not big enough to eat them… yet…. Ben let out a deep rumble of a laugh which prevented him from hearing the broken and unlocked door open. “Ben? Ben… are you in here?” Ben held his breath hearing the man’s voice. “Ben… it’s… fuck it’s ripe in here… Ben… it’s Liam…”. Liam walked further into the living space and came face to face with the massive caveman-looking giant Ben had become. “What the fuck!!!” Liam stepped backwards and as he tried to turn, fell onto the floor. This gave Ben plenty of time to grab Liam and drag him further into the flat. “Let me go! Please!” “Liam!! It’s me! Ben”. When Ben spoke he was amazed at how loud and deep his voice had become. “I let you suck me off on Saturday… remember?” “There’s no way!! How… how…” “It’s a long story, but believe me… it’s me! I shot all over your shirt… I have no clue how you explained that to your wife.” “I… I threw it away and bought a used one at the market. I told her a group of pigeons had shit all over me. How, though? How can this happen? You were normal two days ago.” Anger began to rise up in Ben. “I’m still normal, Liam! I’m better than normal… far superior to any man out there! You wish you had an ounce of my muscle…my height… my masculinity!! I’m a fuckin’ god!!” Ben rose up higher on his knees as he prepared to grab the man who had insulted him in his own house. “Ben… Ben… mate… I misspoke. I shouldn’t have said you weren’t normal! You’re… you’re incredible. I’ve never seen anything like you! I’m scared as fuckin hell standing here and I got a hard on!” Ben’s anger slowly began to fade away as he looked at the terrified yet horny little man. “You were all I could think of, Ben. All weekend. I must have wanked ten times just thinking about you. I tried calling you last night but it went right to voicemail…” “My phone… I broke it after I grew the first time… or was it the second. I don’t remember…” “Grew the first time? What’s going on with you?” As Ben settled back onto the floor, Liam sat down as well. This was the first time that Ben had been close to another person since Saturday, and he was amazed at the size difference. Liam looked so tiny… so easily breakable…. when he had been with him on Saturday, he hadn’t really taken in how attractive the other man was. He was big… definitely a rugby player. Some fat but only laying over solid muscles. His hair was longish but not quite shoulder length, and despite his age, it had a mixture of salt and pepper in it giving him a fairly dignified yet rugged look. Liam’s eyes were sky blue with some laugh lines around them, and a wide mouth with kissable lips and perfectly straight teeth. Yeah, Ben thought, he was definitely hot… by mere human standards! “I doubt you’ll believe me when I tell you.” Ben grabbed one if the few Diet Coke bottles that were left and ripped the top off of it, liquid spraying on his pecs and abs. Fuck, he’s a beast, Liam thought, but the longer I’m with him… the more I want him! He’d likely kill me if he fucked me… but what a way to go!! “Try me.” Ben proceeded to tell Liam the entire story: beginning with getting slightly drunk at the pub, finding the YouTube video, listening to it, his cock growing 4 inches, listening to it again and again, the muscular and testosterone changes after the fourth listen, the changing of the mantra, his insane muscle and height growth, and how now he didn’t even need to listen to it to grow, just get so aroused the mantra takes over. All through the story Ben watched as Liam massaged his hard cock through his jeans. Of course he wants a piece of it, Ben thought, who wouldn’t. When he was finished, the first question Liam had was: “What was the name of that video?” He took out his phone and opened up the YouTube App. “I don’t think you should… it… it could be dangerous. Look what’s happened to me.” Should he let Liam go anywhere near The Centre. He was so much more fit than Ben had been… what if The Centre thought Liam would be a much more suitable vessel for its power… “No. The Centre’s mine, Liam. I’m sorry. It’s mine.” Ben knew that he sounded like a petty child, but he couldn’t help it. Even standing 17 feet tall his ego and confidence was only 5’8 and a failure. “I understand. You don’t need to tell me the name.” Liam put his phone on the floor and leaned back to look directly at Ben’s abs . “So… what’s your plan? You can’t exactly keep living here. It’s eventually going to become too small for you.” “I haven’t really thought about it… this all happened so quickly. All I know is.. there’s a power that I can tap into… and it’s changing me… perfecting me…” “What’s the end game?” “I don’t know… keep going until I reach the end.” “What do you think’s at the end?” Both men stared at each other and didn’t speak for a minute or so. Ben’s cock started to harden slightly just thinking about The Centre and what his final form would be. “When it’s done… I don’t know… but I think it’s going to be epic. Something…” Ben couldn’t say the words. He just kept looking at Liam. A moment later, the smaller man stood up and walked over to Ben. Even at 6’2 Liam only came up to Ben’s chin, and Ben was sitting on the floor. Raising his arm, Liam brought his hand up to Ben’s hair and ran his fingers through it. The hair on his head was so thick… so shiny and full. Liam moved his hand down to Ben’s face and felt the fullness of his beard. Touching it, there was no way that he could ever get his hand through the forest that had grown on Ben’s face. He loved how it grew on his face, down his neck, and onto his chest. Moving closer, Liam inhaled and took in Ben’s scent. This is exactly what a man should smell like, he thought. He smells of power and sex. Moving even closer, Liam leaned up and brought his small mouth up to Ben’s large one. The giant kept his mouth closed for a few moments, but couldn’t resist kissing Liam full and deep. As Ben’s tongue entered Liam’s mouth, Liam was shocked to feel how long and thick Ben’s tongue was; how it easily filled all of his mouth. Ben moved his arms and wrapped them around the smaller man bringing him closer to him. No one is worthy of satisfying me, he thought, but while I’m still human, there’s nothing wrong with playing around. For a moment Liam panicked when felt the massive arms wrap around him, but seconds later he felt oddly safe. This is the kind of man I could go for… if I wasn’t married… and he’s a giant…” Liam heard a deep moan coming from Ben. Parting lips, the smaller man pulled slightly away, looked Ben in the eyes and smiled. Moving his hands over Ben’s pecs, he could feel how dense his muscles were, and he wasn’t even flexing. Never needing to do something so badly in his life, Liam opened his mouth and began to suck on Ben’s long fat nipple. As soon as his mouth had wrapped around it, Ben grunted and felt his cock harden. Ben wanted to tell Liam to stop, but he just couldn't find the words. All he could feel was Liam’s expert tongue flicking and encircling his nipple while sucking on it at the same time. Pulling up for air, Liam dragged his tongue over the nipple and over to Ben’s pec cleavage. The slabs of muscle were so big and thick that there was no way he could get his tongue all the way into the dark crevice. Instead, he continued his tongue bath down to Ben’s abs. When he got to this position Liam could feel the heat rising from the 3 foot cock that bobbed and swayed next to his head. Powerless, Liam moved his mouth over to Ben’s titanic shaft and began to lick it. Worshiping such an enormous cock had Liam leaking in his jeans. The scent rising up from Ben’s balls filled his nostrils and sent him into overdrive. In one quick move he went from bathing the shaft with his tongue to licking a cock head that was nearly the size of his own cranium. “No!! Liam… stop!! We can’t…” “I want to…. You won’t hurt me.” “No… but if we keep going… I’ll link myself to The Centre and I’ll grow.” “Can’t you not link with it?” “No… I can already feel it… it’s near… it wants me to continue so I’ll grow more and more… but I’m not ready to face the world yet. I will be soon… but not yet. “I have an idea. My Dad… he passed away six months ago. He used to have a furniture business. Just across London Fields, about 20 minutes away is his warehouse. It’s empty… and massive. 40 foot ceilings… an area with a hose where you can shower… plenty of room for you to spread out… and you can grow there without the world catching a glimpse of you before you’re ready. What do you think?” Liam looked up at Ben, a twinkle in his eyes. “That… that would be amazing. Do you think you’d…. Never mind.” “What?” “I’m going to need help. I’m going to need food and drink among other things. As you can imagine, this world isn’t built for someone my size.” “Of course I’ll help you. That’s all I want to do is help you… feed you… bathe you… and help you to grow even bigger and more powerful.” “What about your wife?” “Don’t worry about her. We’ve needed to have a serious talk for a while… and maybe it would be good for her if I slipped away for a few weeks. So… you gonna move in?” “I don’t see how I could pass it up!” Once again Ben reached out to Liam, and they kissed. After a few minutes, feeling The Centre closer than ever, Ben moved Liam away from him. “Go get your phone.” Liam looked seriously at Ben and then did as he was told, picking it up from the floor where he had left it, and brought it back to Ben. “Open up YouTube,” the giant said. Liam looked up at him. “Are you sure? I know you’re protective of this entire thing… I don’t need…” “No. I was being selfish. I want you to have a taste. I really do.” Ben smiled. He hated to be getting so close so quickly to this little man since soon he would need to say goodbye, but he might as well enjoy the companionship while he had it. Ben let him know what the name of the video was, and as soon as he heard the music, Ben was hard and leaking pre from his cock. “Stop!! Stop!!!” Liam paused it. “Do you have earphones? I can’t hear it. As soon as I hear his voice… I’m connected to The Centre and it will be impossible for me to resist it.” Liam didn’t have any earphones, so Ben told him where he could find some in his room. Entering the living area with his headphones, Ben told him to take off all of his clothes. When Liam was naked, Ben took in the sight of the naked man standing in front of him. Liam’s cock was of a good size at 8.5 inches with fairly large balls. He’s going to be pretty big even after one session, Ben thought. Leaning over, Ben lifted Liam up and held him close to the ceiling and proceeded to suck on both his cock and balls, easily fitting them both in his mouth. Soon Ben could taste Liam’s pre on his tongue, and found himself loving the flavour of this man; he almost tasted like honey… sweet and salty. When Ben could feel Liam was getting near, he set him down onto the floor. Liam looked like Ben had slapped him by forbidding him to cum, but Ben knew what was coming was even better. “Put on the earphones and press play!” Ben watched as Liam did as he was told, relaxing with his against a piece of the broken sofa. Soon his breathing was deep and even, and Ben knew that Liam was making his first contact with The Centre. Minutes later, Liam’s cock began to swell thicker and thicker as if some supernatural creature was blowing it up like a balloon. His whole shaft turned red and then purple as Liam began to slowly stroke himself. Ben started to get hard again watching Liam’s cock stretch larger. His already egg sized testicles grew to be lemon sized and then swelled even further to resemble two baseballs shoved in a sack. Liam kept moaning and stroking as his shaft erupted in length, going from 9 inches to 11 in a matter of minutes. Ben leaned over Liam and began to lick the shaft with his mighty tongue. Liam let go and gave in to Ben’s tongue bath, moaning loudly as his cock continued to swell even larger. “That’s it, Liam. Grow that cock massive for me. I want a fucking monster in your pants that only I’ll be able to take!” As if hearing Ben, Liam’s cock proceeded to get even harder and erupted with thick blue veins. “Grow for me, Liam! Grow!!” Ben was sucking Liam off harder now as Liam’s cock became a fountain of pre, suddenly becoming a firehose in his mouth! Ben grinned, but as he lapped up more and more pre, he began to hear Liam start on the mantra. As soon as he did, Ben was shocked to see a bright white light rising up from the center of Liam’s chest and flowing around his cock and balls. Ben pulled away from sucking Liam’s cock and watched as the white energy sped faster and faster around his crotch, forcing it to swell thicker and longer… nearly reaching 14” long… the head thickening into a huge fist sized mushroom. As it whipped around Liam even faster, like living lightning, Liam began screaming the mantra over and over again. Ben’s cock had begun to leak and he released a guttural moan as he watched Liam’s cock transform into the biggest human phallus except his own. As if sensing that Ben was near, the energy rose up into the air and stayed there, floating in space before him. It’s watching me… taking me in, Ben thought. Suddenly, like a bolt of lightning, it shot directly at Ben, inserting itself into his head by entering his forehead directly between his eyes. Ben roared as he felt a pain equivalent to having his head explode. There was a ringing in his ears and even when he tried to open his eyes, all he could see was a white light. The Power of The Centre whipped so quickly and forcefully around Ben’s brain that he thought he was going to lose consciousness. Here is where I die, he thought. As quickly as it had started, the pain began to fade away as if it had never been. Moments later, Ben began to feel a burning deep within the centre of his brain that began to stretch out to every inch of his body. Panting loudly as wave after wave of orgasmic bliss ran through him, Ben fell onto his hands and knees splintering the floor beneath him and nearly squashing Liam as his own newly massive cock began to shoot out rope after rope of cum. Looking at Liam with wild eyes, Ben let out a loud groan as the power building within him grew even stronger. Just when Ben thought he couldn't take any more, the sensation became even more intense. Drool fell from his mouth as tears fell from his eyes. Too much, his mind screamed… too much power entering me… filling me… not prepared for this much… Liam looked up as he heard the loud cracking noises coming from Ben. He watched in awe as Ben’s entire body began to stretch longer and wider, filling up the room. The sounds coming from his stretching body made Liam think that Ben’s transformation must be horribly painful, but the deep moans coming from his lips said otherwise. As his frame grew larger, so did Ben’s muscles. Watching his entire body growing right in front of Liam made his own cock harden, and he couldn’t help stroking it as he watched Ben take up more and more of the room. Soon Ben’s back was hitting the ceiling, and still he grew. Even on my hands and knees my body is over twelve feet tall, he thought, as he crouched down further to the floor. Eventually, even that extra room he gained was diminished as he expanded in all directions. Seeing Ben’s body take over the whole room, his musk clouding Liam’s senses, Liam found himself cumming at the sight of him. In his orgasm filled mind, he was shocked to see black tribal tattoos begin to appear over several areas of Ben’s body. It looked to him as if some invisible tattoo artist was using Ben as a living canvas as he grew, covering his arms and part of his pecs, creating a primitive work of art on him. No longer caring, and with a deafening roar that sounded more animal than human, Ben staggered to his feet and forced his body through the ceiling. As he stood, his head, neck and massive pecs filling the flat above, his gigantic arms tore down everything that was in his way. Worried for his own life as large chunks of plaster and brick fell around him, Liam stood his naked body up and ran to take cover in Ben’s bedroom. Even in the other room, cracks began to form on the walls and ceiling as the entire structure was weakened by Ben’s massive form gaining hundreds upon hundreds of pounds more in pure muscle mass. As he began to fill up two stories, Ben could feel the power of The Centre dissipating. With one final surge of muscle growth the process stopped. It’s preparing me, he thought as he took in his new surroundings, soon it won’t stop. This was a taste of my future…. I can’t believe I’m nearly as big as this building! If I wanted to, I could tear the whole thing down around me! Soon, he thought… soon. A loud ringing in his ears filled his head as a quick image popped into Ben’s head. Is that monster really me, he wondered as he took stock of the image the vision was showing him. My final form… how… how will that be possible…. So beautiful… yet… it’s a creature living purely by instinct… far removed and towering above humanity… the true peak of the food chain… a warrior… a predictor…. As he looked into his own eyes… he knew the world would forever fear him… As the vision faded away, Ben lowered himself to his knees. Catching his breath and trying to steady himself after what he had seen, Ben called out: “Liam…”. From the adjacent room, Liam moved closer to the massive man. “I can’t fucking believe what I just saw, mate, I just can’t.” Every part of Ben was simply so massive now, Liam thought, so massive and so masculine. Looking into the smaller man’s eyes, Ben tried to smile. “It’s changing me… not just physically… but mentally… and this was the biggest surge of power yet. Becoming… I don’t know what… making me more primal…” “But why?” “I don’t know… but there’s no stopping it. My final metamorphosis… it’s going to happen soon… and it terrifies me… but I can’t wait…”. Simply hearing Ben speak in a new deep bass had Liam’s massive cock hard once again. Within seconds it was leaking a river of pre onto the floor. Surprised by how potent the scent was, Ben began to drool. Feeding time, he thought, as he opened his large mouth and began to forcefully suck Liam’s cock until he was releasing himself over and over again into the stomach of the hungry giant.
    19 points
  34. Part 8 My dick hardened at the thought of my Big Bro breeding me. Justin stood up and pulled down his shorts and his big cock flopped out. “Come here Lil Bro and worship me.” He flexed both his arms with a cocky smile. I rushed over to him and grabbed his biceps. “That’s it, Bro. Feel how big and hard those roided muscles are.” I squeezed harder and he flexed harder in return. Then he grabbed the back of my head and shoved it against his bicep. “Show me how much you want it, Bro. Lick that bicep.” I hungrily licked his bicep with my tongue, caressing every inch of his muscle. I could taste the roids coming out of his pores and it made my dick throb. He moved my head down to his chest and buried it in his meaty pecs. He flexed them, trapping my head in his deep cleavage. It felt so good. I continued licking the roided sweat off his skin. “Fuck yeah, Bro! Taste all of that muscle!” I wrapped my arms around his torso and groped his big, strong back. He flared his lats, forcefully pushing my arms out. My hands grabbed onto them and felt how thick and wide they were. “Yeah, that’s it, feel how big your Bro is!” He pulled me closer and pressed his dick into mine. Pre-cum leaked from both our cocks. His released my head and reached his hands down to feel my ass. “Oh, yeah, my Lil Bro has a nice meaty ass!” I flexed my glutes and he grabbed each cheek and hoisted me off the ground. I moaned in delight. My Big Bro was strong! He held me there as we kissed and made out. After a few minutes of this, he set me down and turned me around. He reached under my arms, squeezed my pecs, and pulled my body against his. His chest, abs, and cock pressed into my backside and I pushed my ass into his dick. I flexed my pecs as he groped them. “Yeah, Bro, show me whatcha got!” His hands moved all over my body, as I flexed and showed off for him. “Fuck, Bro, you’re going to get huge!” Justin then pushed me down onto the bed and I landed on all fours. I could see him standing behind me in the mirror at the head of the bed. He moved his dick to my ass and I prepared for it to penetrate me. The head poked my hole and I winced. “Come on, you’re gonna take your Big Bro’s dick like a good Lil Bro!” he ordered in his deep voice. I could feel his roided pre-cum against my hole, which made me relax, letting his dick slide in. I moaned with pleasure. “That’s a good Bro!” He continued to push his dick inside me until its full length was immersed. “Fuck, Bro! That feels so good!” He slowly thrust his cock back and forth while I shoved my ass onto it. “Yeah, Bro, that’s it, feel all my cock!” The pace quickened and he raised his arms into a double bi, locking eyes with me. He continued to flex and pose while he pounded my ass. He growled in ecstasy, “GRRRR!!” His muscles seemed to grow as he flexed and fucked me. Then with a giant thrust, he went into a most muscular and howled. I could hear the sound of stretching skin as Justin’s muscles expanded. His muscles grew an inch right in front of my eyes. “FUCK YEAH, BRO! Look how fucking big I am now!” He exclaimed in voice that was deeper than before. My cock exploded at the sight. He pulled out and laid down on the bed next to me. “I want you to sit on my dick and feel how big your Bro has grown!” I straddled him and sat right on his cock. Then I put my hands on his now thicker chest as he flexed it for me. I got hard instantly and said, “Fuck, Bro! You’re so much bigger now! It feels so good!” He smiled cockily. I groped his chest and arms while riding his dick. He pumped and flexed, getting off on his new size. “Those new roids really are stronger!” He continued to fuck my hole, pounding faster and faster. Then with a hard thrust, he unleashed a massive load of roided cum inside me. It filled me up and mixed with the roid injection from earlier that morning. It sent a shockwave through my muscles, causing me to double over in pain. My skin began to stretch as my muscles expanded, too. Justin’s eyes lit up as he watched me grow. “FUCK YEAH, BRO!” I pulled off his dick and my heavier body landed on top of him with a thud. I instantly felt stronger and more powerful. I looked at myself in the mirror and flexed my arms. I had grown another inch all around my body. “FUCK YEAH!” I said in an even deeper voice. My jawline looked a little squarer and less boyish. I grunted and flexed some more. Justin looked at me in awe. “That’s my Bro!” he said as he felt my now even bigger muscles. He pulled me down to lay on top of him and we began to make out while groping each other’s bigger bodies. It was intoxicating. We laid there for a while until we eventually fell asleep with me lying on top of him, my head resting on his big chest. But we were awoken by a loud sound coming from upstairs. We got up, still naked, and headed up the stairs to see what was going on. To be continued…
    18 points
  35. Part Four Ben sat crouched on the floor drinking his eighth liter bottle of Diet Coke. Since his explosive transformation yesterday, he’d found that the stories he’d read of spectacular muscle and height growth had sadly left out some of the impracticalities. First, Ben was now hungry all the time. He simply couldn't get enough food. In an hour after his second ‘growth spurt,” Ben had eaten everything that he could find in his flat. No matter how much, it just never seemed to be enough for him. The premade meals all seemed too small for a man his size now, and even the largest packets of crisps seemed child size to his bigger than average stomach. The Second disadvantage he’d found was that his transformation had made it impossible for his phone to facially recognize him. When it refused to open, Ben tried to unlock it with the code, but his powerful fingers proved too much for the screen and he quickly pulverised it. No phone… no computer… he was quickly becoming cut off from the world. The Third disadvantage was that nothing he owned fit him at all… not even a little bit. He couldn’t squeeze his massive body into anything that would allow him to go out in public and possibly buy some more clothes. He had fashioned a toga out of several bed sheets, but although it somewhat covered him, it wasn’t long or supportive enough to prevent his cock and balls from showing. Finally, the worst disadvantage was that going to the toilet was simply an impossibility since he couldn’t fit any of his body into the small room let alone sit on the now delicate looking commode. When he eventually needed to shit, he came up with the idea of grabbing a rubbish bag and depositing his waste inside of it. Once he was finished he grabbed the bag holding his elephant sized shit, tied up the top, and when it was dark, threw it onto the side of the road. Pissing was a little easier. For this, all he needed to do was crawl over to his kitchen sink, stand up on his knees, and let go of his bladder into it. At 3 am when his hunger became too much for him to bear, Ben watched for Broadway Market to eventually empty itself of stragglers and late night drunks. Doing his best to be quiet, Ben gently opened his front door, but like all the others, when he attempted to exit, the doorway was simply too small for him. Trying to cause as little damage as possible, Ben cracked the door jam with his hands in several places which enabled his wide upper body to fit through. When he finally freed himself from his front door, he stood up fully in the night air and cracked his back. The whole world was beginning to be too small for him, causing Ben to feel more isolated than ever. He had never been the most social of people. He had been bullied in school which caused him to grow up extremely introverted. When his parents discovered that he was gay, they made no effort to hide their displeasure and encouraged him to move from their village so as not to bring them any embarrassment. Moving to London had been a revelation and he had felt freer than he ever had before… but it was difficult to make friends in the city, and at work, no one showed much interest in getting to know him. The only person who did take notice of him was his boss, and he treated Ben worse than the shit on the bottom of his shoe. No. It wasn’t loneliness that was causing Ben to feel isolated; it was his growing sense of superiority. Ben had always felt, deep down inside, that he had been born for greatness. Now with his introduction to The Centre and his transformation, this was proving to be true. He could sense that with each change, he was diverging further and further from the people that existed around him. He was becoming the embodiment of power… the embodiment of The Centre! As he stood there with this growing sense of his own ascendency, his cock began to stiffen, forcing the lower half of his homemade toga to separate. Just watching and feeling what Ben now thought of as the true source of all of his power, his brain filled with visions of what he was to become. He saw the world for the first time kneeling down before him… worshipping him… fearing him. Like a man possessed, Ben’s large hand found the root of his cock and slowly began to stroke it. As he did, he subconsciously began to chant the mantra out loud: All energy comes from The Centre, into my body, and deposits itself into my muscles. All at once, Ben began to feel The Centre opening up and depositing its power within him. So much power at my disposal, he thought, so much growth! The world will cower when they see me… when they think of me… even the mere mention of my name will cause grown men to cry!! As I rise to Godhood… as I rise… No! With more strength than he thought he was capable of, Ben forced the energy of The Centre to pull out of his body and return to that part of the universe he was learning to tap into. Sweat erupted from his skin as he attempted to regain control. As the energy was refused entry, he felt true physical and mental anguish. Like a drug addict, Ben wanted more and more of the power he was receiving, and to not allow it to fill him… to change him… brought him nearly to tears, but he knew now wasn’t the time for further growth. Soon… but not now. The time wasn’t right yet. When he eventually showed his complete self to the world, it would be an event no one would ever forget. With his cock still leaking, his stomach growling, and his head aching, Ben lumbered over to the front of the store that was across the street from his flat. He had shopped here every day for the past year and knew who the owners were. Never once in all those days had they ever wished him a ‘good evening’ or a ‘good morning’ or asked how he was. They just took his money. Now Ben was going to take what he deserved… teach them to respect their customers. Using surprisingly little strength, Ben dug his hands into the metal grating that covered the storefront. Ben laughed quietly as the material separated and bent easily to the brawn of his hands. With a quick tug that forced all of his upper body to flex, Ben pulled at the grating and began to feel it give way. Again he pulled, and the loud tearing of metal could be heard as the grating began to break away from its foundation. Gritting his teeth and yanking at the grating one more time, Ben felt and saw it tear free of the foundation of the building. Moving slightly backward and holding the grate over his head, Max proceeded to use his arms to loudly fold it in half… and then in half again. Ben’s cock was hard and leaking as he got a taste of the true strength his growing body held. This world is mine for the taking, he thought! He had a desire to throw the grating into one of the neighboring buildings, but since he was not prepared to face the police who no doubt would be called, Ben quietly leaned the folded metal gate against a post. Looking at the two glass doors that lay in front of him, Ben knew that as soon as he tore them from the building an alarm would sound. He would have less than 5 minutes to grab what he needed and escape back into his flat. Removing the toga and revealing his evolved body to the world for the first time, Ben laid the pieces of fabric onto the ground. Then, with little to no effort at all, Ben ripped the glass doors from the building. Surprisingly no alarm sounded, but most likely it was silent and had alerted the police already. Forcing his way into the cramped store, Ben grabbed anything that he could from the shelves that would satisfy his hunger. Knocking over shelving units and tossing them to the side, Ben tore through the store, tossing his bounty on the sheets. When he felt that he had enough to satisfy him for a day or so, he turned and looked at the destruction he had caused. With one last grunt, Ben lifted the register over his head and threw it into the wall at the back. He then pulled himself out of the destroyed store, grabbed his homemade sacks, and moved as quickly as he could back to his own doorway. Before closing the door, Ben took in the destruction that lay behind him. All he could do was laugh as he looked at what he had done. It had been like a child destroying a sand castle. The store had never stood a chance against his might. Soon, nothing would stand a chance against him. Soon the time would come when he decided the fate of everything that existed. Feeling The Centre rising back up within himself, Ben forced his way back through the broken door jam and closed the door. This time, The Centre would not be denied. Ben’s cock was hard, pulsating, and his balls were churning for release. This show of his power had made him hornier than ever before, and although he wished he could cum without tapping into The Centre, he knew this was impossible. He could already hear the faint echoes of The Mantra in his head. No, there was no way he could prevent The Centre from filling him with more of its power. Grabbing his cock, Ben began to say The Mantra over and over again as he felt The Centre slowly begin to possess him. His whole body tensed and flexed as the supernatural energy found its way into every atom and cell… into every muscle fiber and every inch of his bones. Repeating it over and over again, Ben felt more and more mass piling into his body. In his hands he felt his cock grow even longer and thicker, and he started to feel himself filling up more of the room. He could actually feel and hear his bones breaking, stretching, and lengthening as his body became more and more mountainous. Ben lost all track of time as his body filled with more and more of The Centre, the sensation becoming stronger than anytime before. He felt himself totally connecting with it and becoming a being of pure power and might. I am becoming The Centre, he thought. Soon I will have all of The Centre’s power. I will be a creature created as a vessel for The Centre. I WILL BE THE CENTRE!!! Ben came heavily, grunting and moaning as his body gained much more mass and size. His hair grew longer, his eyes deeper set, his mandible cracked and squared off, and his head slammed into the ceiling even though he was sitting on the floor. His own cum ripped holes in the walls as it flooded the floor around him. As The Centre quietly slipped away… thick veins erupted all over his body feeding his muscles and cock, forcing them to swell even larger. Once this eruption had occurred, Ben’s heart beat loudly as he once again took stock of what had happened. The world around him had indeed gotten much smaller as he estimated that if he stood up, he would be at least 17 feet tall. His own muscles were so engorged that he could actually feel the mass when he moved one of his limbs. As his cock softened, Ben took in that it must now be at least three feet long and as thick as a normal person's quad. Never again would he be able to fuck another human being without tearing them apart, but Ben knew this was what The Centra had always intended. No one was worthy of bringing him supreme pleasure and power except himself. Ripping open the top of a plastic liter of Diet Coke, Ben laughed at how quickly his life had changed. Before he would have given his two front teeth to be satisfied by another man… to have them bring him pleasure and receive it in return. Now… he knew only someone of his calibre would be worthy of satisfying him. Where would Ben find that man? No where. No man was as supreme as he was becoming. No man, beside himself, could connect him to The Centre from which he drew all of his power. No. No man would ever be enough of a man to stand next to the God Ben had been chosen to become. Shoving half a loaf of bread into his mouth, he watched from the window as the police drove up to the scene of the most puzzling burglary they had ever witnessed.
    18 points
  36. Part 1 – The High School Hero Chapter 11 Watching Jonah and my boyfriend shrink down to smaller than I ever saw them before was bizarre. I was used to my hunky boyfriend being large and in charge, but as his chest deflated, his legs diminished, and his arms melted down to 160 pounds, he almost looked gaunt in comparison. I know there are guys naturally this skinny—hell, that was my unaugmented weight, and I thought of that as me somewhat big. Heck, even at Gregg’s height, there are a bunch of guys at 160, but because he was always so shredded, without the muscle there, he actually looked smaller and less than. Weirdly enough, he looked younger. He looked like a relatively normal18-year-old. The voluminous clothing hanging off him didn’t help. His clothes were made for a man—he looked like he was wearing his older brother’s clothes. Or even his father’s. And when he shucked them, I could see just how slender and small Gregg had become. His arms and legs were far thinner than I was used to, and I could see his ribs. It was bizarre and otherworldly. As Jonah shrank, though, his transformation actually highlighted his cuteness. Without all that football mass in his legs and ass, without all that brawn and burl in his chest and arms, he shrank down into a normally proportioned cutie. His freckles accented his innocence, and his curly hair was almost cherubic. His clothes practically fell off him, and unlike the uncanny size of Gregg, he just looked cuter. He was tasty without all that mass—I could see why Dennis asked what he did. He might want to consider a permanent downsize with or without Dennis. Then it hit me. I felt it first in my legs. I suspect that was because I had decided to wear slim-fit, tight jeans. And in pants with legs that narrow, my expanding quads and calves and ass had nowhere to go. After just a second of growing, my pants already looked unbearably tight, and felt even tighter. Then I felt my abs tighten and thicken. Their grooves etched themselves deeply into my abs, and I could see each individual ab as it pressed into the shirt. When my arms and shoulders started to thicken, I knew this shirt wasn’t long for the world. I could feel the sleeves of my short-sleeved T choking off my arms, unable to roll up because my shoulders were rounding out and cutting off the fabric’s retreat. “You should really take that off while you still can,” Jonah said. “I already thought of that,” Gregg said. “This is some old clothes of Gerry’s that he doesn’t wear much anymore. He’ll be naked soon enough.” Even being that unmuscular couldn’t rob Gregg of his confidence. True enough, as my chest started perching outwards, filling every last gap and space in my shirt, and as my lats spread out, stretching the shirt wider than it should be stretch, a tear formed right down the middle. I flexed my pecs, and they bulged fuller and heavier, more striated with muscular mass. I spread my lats like eagle’s wings, and they kept spreading wider and wider, suddenly tearing down the back of my shirt. My arms, not to be left out of the fun, had so filled the sleeves, that just bending my arm slightly to get more comfortable, my left bicep surged into a mountain tall enough to shred the sleeve. I flexed the right one, and this mountain, having had more time to grow, exploded the sleeve in a loud rend. My top half didn’t stop growing, but the unbearable constriction of my lower half drew my attention back down to it. My waist was small and tight, but it had thickened with abs, so even the waist of the jeans was too tight. My pants looked like an overstuffed couch. And yet, the denim did not give. So, I squatted as low I as I could go. I was only halfway to the floor when my prodigious ass blew out the rear seam, and then expanded outwards, tearing the hole larger as it grew. I flexed each of my quads, and they expanded into massive columns of utter power, and they were growing bigger by the second. At that, the right leg burst open, tearing down the side like a broken zipper. The left followed soon after, splitting apart all at once. And they just kept growing. I looked down, and my pecs jutted so far outwards that they were a part of my view. My shoulders were visible in my peripheral vision, and my traps had swollen, limiting some of my neck’s movement. I was enormous. “I’d say you’ve got about 10 pounds left to grow,” Gregg said. Jonah’s penis stood up and saluted that proclamation. “Ten more pounds?” I’d forgotten what it was like to be so huge. I’d already hulked out of my clothes, and I felt massive and heavy. My arms were hanging out at angles; my chest was getting in the way of my arms somehow. My back was too. My legs were getting in the way of each other. Every inch of my body fought for space as I heaved with heavy mass. And still I grew. The last ten pounds inflated my already muscle-bloated body as large as I’d been in my life. I felt enormous. When my muscles stopped expanding, I tore the last remaining shreds of clothing off my body. I flexed my arm, and as it exploded into a sheer avalanche of pure muscle, Gregg and Jonah came over, holding their tiny arms next to mine. They were such weaklings now. I flexed my chest, and Jonah could barely get their arms all the way around my mass. Then, I just stood there, heaving. I was 250 pounds, nearly 100 pounds more than my emaciated boyfriend. I don’t know if it was a shared psychic connection or a knowing look I gave, but Jonah said, “Do you think Xavier could…?” Before Jonah could finish the question, Gregg was on my phone. “Hey, Xavi. Did Buddy tell you about the shed? Do you think you could give us 25 more pounds? There’s a…” Clearly, Xavier had interrupted Gregg. “How much?” A pause. “More than fair.” He then handed me the phone, whispering, “This is definitely worth 100 bucks.” I put the phone to my ear, and Xavier said, “You can borrow 20 pounds. Be quick. I expect them back in three hours.” “And fifteen more from me,” Gregg said. The 40 pounds hit me like a boulder all at once. With my body already swollen to the largest I’d ever been, I was momentarily worried those last pounds would distort me beyond human dimensions, but then I started growing and was deeply in my own body. My chest thickened even more, my arms expanded, my legs burgeoned, and I was a massive hulk of gorgeous muscle. I felt unstoppably powerful. Adding to the thrill was the fact that I was twice the size of my boyfriend. Gregg threw his arms around my chest. He could just touch his fingertips together if he stretched to his absolute max, but barely. Jonah couldn’t even do that. Jonah couldn’t reach around me—I was too thick. I lifted Jonah with my left hand and Gregg with my right. I started pumping them up and down, lifting one and lowering the other. I built up a rhythm, and for five minutes, neither one of them touched the floor. I could feel their weight, but it was nothing I couldn’t handle. When I put them back down, I could see that Jonah was leaking. “Since this is your first time with a real man,” Gregg cooed, “I think you should get first ride.” I took Jonah’s hand and slid it down my chest, showing him how deep the chasm between it was, letting him feel all the fibers, sinews, and veins forced to the surface by my heaving flesh. Of his own accord, his other hand began stroking my abs, fingering the canals between the muscles, and stroking my Adonis belt greedily. “So, what’s your pleasure?” “Fuck me,” he said, almost involuntarily. “You want me on top, then?” He nodded wordlessly. Gregg prepped him—opened him up, lubed him up good—he even put the condom on my dick. The whole time, I flexed one muscle after another, and Jonah could not take his eyes off me. When he was ready, I laid him down on Gregg’s carpeted floor and balanced myself above him. His dick twitched—a full seven inches. I was at my fully hard six inches, though it did look smaller surrounded by all my mass. As I started to ease into him, I said, “You’re about to be fucked by a man more than 100 pounds more massive than you.” “More than?” he said, his breath ragged. Jonah hadn’t done the math. Gregg got close to Jonah’s ear. “120. He’s a mountain.” Jonah whimpered in pleasure. “Please fuck me now.” “Thanks,” I said, smiling. Gregg egged us on. “Now no other man you’re with will ever measure up. All of your future lovers will pale in comparison.” As Jonah twitched in anticipation, I asked, “Are you ready?” He nodded. I slipped in, and he let out a moan of pleasure. I was balancing myself above Jonah on my arms, using my shoulders and hips to piston in and out. I wasn’t putting any of my weight on him—yet—but Jonah was too busy kissing every inch of my arm he could get his lips on. With all my mass, my forearms were thicker than his biceps. I set to work thrusting in and out, adding more and more of my weight on top of him as I went. Jonah was in heaven. Not to be left out, Gregg sidled up behind me, and slipped himself inside me. We’d been together so many times now that I barely needed any prep work. At least, that’s what we thought until Gregg shouted, “Fuck, Gerry. You’re so tight.” I flexed my ass muscles, squeezing Gregg’s dick, and forcing mine further into Jonah. Both men moaned. “I’m not tight. Just huge.” Gregg began fucking me as I powered into Jonah. Gregg was kissing my immense neck and traps as he thrust, and soon, I could tell that both men were ready to go. I was nowhere near ready, but I decided to finish them both off simultaneously with another well-timed squeeze. Gregg shot hot cum deep inside me, and Jonah shot all over himself. As Jonah was moaning, Gregg got off my back and beckoned me to stand up. “You haven’t had your turn, big man,” he said. With that, he was on his knees, sucking my dick thoroughly and deeply. He looked up at me, and over the twin peaks of my chest. If I leaned forward, I could just barely see his diminutive stature outclassed, outsized, and outmanned by my massiveness. Jonah, newly recovered from his orgasmic bliss, got to his feet and began suckling at my nipple. My pec was the size of his head, but he sucked with fervor, filling my nipple with electric sensation and pleasure with his tongue. He began twisting my other nipple with his fingers, caressing my pec, expertly flicking and teasing my nipple with his fingers. Taking his mouth off my nipple, he said, “I know how to play with tits, and you’ve got the biggest set I’ve ever seen.” He then dove back onto my nipple with the same fervor. Appreciatively, I flexed my pecs to their full swollen mass, giving Jonah a bigger mouthful. With Jonah’s attention to my nipples and Gregg’s dedicated cock sucking, it was less than a minute until I came. Of course, we were 18, and we had a ticking clock over our heads, so I was almost immediately ready to go for round two. This time, I fucked Gregg while standing, his legs wrapped around my waist, his face buried in my pecs as far as they could go. Jonah, newly courageous, rimmed me out. The next round, I fucked Gregg midair while he blew Jonah, whose legs were wrapped around my neck, his ass in my face (so, of course, I returned the favor of a rim job). That third round was some Cirque du Soleil choreography, and as I came, even my massive body was tired from holding all three of us up for so long. For round four, we were all on the floor, in a pile, just feeling my muscles, rubbing each other’s bodies, holding and sucking dicks—it was a disorganized mess of a puddle, but it was hot. After round four, we had less than ten minutes left on the clock, so Gregg showed me a few poses, and then filmed me on my phone while I repeated them. I felt my muscles bulge and flex into shapes and sizes I didn’t know they were capable, but with every flex, my body fought for space against my body. The human frame was not intended to be this massive, but mine was. I felt immense and powerful, heavy and solid and hard. It was intoxicating. But like that, our time was up. I called Xavier—since I knew he’d be more impatient—and he got Buddy on speaker. I returned everyone’s muscles to them, and Jonah and Gregg, now larger than me and re-muscled like they should be, all spooned—this time with Gregg in the middle.
    18 points
  37. Hey guys. This story was co-written with NovelAI's Sigurd model, using the new Custom AI Module feature wherein I basically fed the AI trainer ~600KBs of muscle theft stories and this was the result. Late Night at the Gym It's late and you're working out in a mostly empty gym. The only other people around are the night staff, but it's mostly a skeleton crew. You prefer the quiet, however, as opposed to working out while the gym is crowded and full of jocks and fratboys. You're not some scared weakling, but you're not a big guy either. You've been working out at this gym for a year already, and you've yet to put on any real muscle or size. You're starting to wonder if maybe you're just destined to be a small Asian twink forever. You're finishing up your workout when you spot one of the personal trainers, Tyler, walking up to you. The handsome blond towers over you at 6' 4", and his tight muscle tee and gym shorts leave little to the imagination. His muscular 240-pound body is the product of years of hard work, and you've always wanted a body as ripped and sculpted as his. Tyler grins as he approaches, "Hey, little man. Working hard, tonight?" Despite his intimidating size, the bodybuilder has always been helpful and friendly towards you. Probably because you've fooled around together in the locker room more than once after a late-night workout. You eye the outline of the obvious semi in the bigger man's gym shorts. "Yeah, but it looks like someone wants a workout of a different kind..." "Oh yeah? Well, if you're up for it." His biceps bulge as he crosses his arms with a smirk. You can't help but stare at the huge muscles flexing beneath the thin fabric of his shirt. Your cock twitches inside your sweatpants as you imagine burying your face in those massive pecs, worshipping them with your tongue. It doesn't take long before you find yourself sitting in Tyler's lap in the empty locker room, doing just that. Both of you had stripped off your shirts, and the muscular blond sat on the bench with his arms behind his head as you proceeded lick at the exposed muscle before you. You licked the sweat off the handsome bodybuilder's impressive pecs, swirling your tongue around his nipples. He moans softly into the air as you suckle at his fat buds, running your hands all over him. You press against his chest, feeling how much larger and thicker he is compared to you. How could anyone possibly resist this hulking titan? A thick, heady musk billows out of the blond's exposed pits. You inhale deeply, drinking in the scent of masculine arousal until it becomes too intense for you to bear. You break away from his torso and kneel between his legs, licking eagerly at the pungent treasure trail leading down to his groin. He lifts himself off the bench as you pull of his shorts. You moan lustily as you bury your nose deep in the dense patch of hair surrounding his shaft. His manly scent is even thicker now, and you run your hand along his impressive length. Not only was Tyler blessed with good looks and great muscle building genetics, but unlike most bodybuilders he had a great cock too. At 10.5 inches of thick, white manmeat, it was a wonder how the blond was so humble. You wrap your lips tightly around the big tip, sucking it greedily into your mouth. You bob up and down slowly, savoring every inch of his magnificent tool as you give him a blowjob. "Fuck! Corey, you're gonna make me cum!" The muscular blonde grabs the back of your head and starts fucking your throat. You stare up at the heaving bodybuilder as you deepthroat him. Thankfully, you don't have a gag reflex, and he slides in and out of your tight throat with ease. You watch in awe, Tyler's impressive physique on full display. From his handsome, chiseled face to his large traps and wide, cannonball shoulders... from his massive pecs to his broad lats and amazing eight pack abs... from his bulging biceps and tree trunk thighs... Tyler has everything you've ever wanted. A strange, burning desire pools in your guts as you worship the bigger man's cock. You want his size, his power, his muscle... more than anything. A stray thought passes through your mind, 'If you want it so badly, why don't you just take it?' Tyler groans, a strange weakness passing through his body as he continues to enjoy his blowjob. "Mmmh, fuck yeah, little man. I'm about ready to bust my nut." You gaze hungrily at the huge slab of meat jutting out from Tyler's crotch, your own dick twitching in your pants. You can feel the heat rising in your body, the fire spreading throughout your veins as you imagine the giant manhood inside you. No... not inside you... on your own body, as if you were the one with the huge cock instead... You start to pant, drool running down your chin as you continue to suckle at the thick, veiny shaft. "Uhhhnnngh, mmmmm," you moan around his throbbing prick. The blond groans as a second wave of weakness passes through him. It feels like something is leaving his body, pooling in his balls as he prepares to cum down your throat. "Ahhhhh, fuck yeah, little man." Tyler's eyes roll back into his head as he cums in your mouth. He pumps his hips, thrusting his massive cock hard and fast into your face until he can't hold on any longer. With a final grunt, the blond hilted globs of hot, thick semen explode out of his huge, throbbing tool. You guzzle down his cum, enjoying the way Tyler's thick seed slides down your throat. It feels strangely warmer than usual. You glance upward and stare with shock as you watch the massive bodybuilder start to shrink before your eyes. Tyler, lost in the throes of orgasm, starts losing height and muscle as he continues to cum into your mouth. An odd warm sensation fills your muscles, and you suddenly realize you're growing! You're getting bigger and stronger by the moment. You look up at Tyler, who continues to lose pound after pound of muscle as he seemingly cums his size and power into your hungry gullet. In mere moments, the blond looks more like a fitness model than a huge bodybuilder. Conversely, your skinny body has bulked up considerably as you slowly gain Tyler's lost height and muscle. As his orgasm peters out, you pull your lips off his cock, staring down at the once enormous tool that belonged to your idol. His cock is still above average, but far cry from the massive tool it was once. Your dick is still rock solid, and you let out a low moan of lust as you stroke it through your sweatpants. You gasp as you realize how much bigger it feels. The blond personal trainer collapses onto the bench beside you and passes out with a sigh. You stare at the still impressive man lying on the bench. You realize that you've somehow managed to steal some of his size by drinking his cum. You can hardly believe it. You stare the newly grown muscles on your formerly skinny body. You're not massive by any means, but you look like you've been working out regularly for years. You sit up and reach out a hand towards Tyler's chest. The muscular man moans softly as your fingers wrap around his pecs, squeezing them roughly. Even your hands are bigger, covering more of the diminished bodybuilder's pecs with ease. A hardness presses against your stomach, and you look down to see Tyler's still hard now 7-incher. Could you steal even more muscle if you sucked his cock again? Your mind races as you imagine growing even bigger and stronger. You lick your lips hungrily as you imagine the size and power you could gain if you sucked Tyler's cock. The thought of having more muscle, strength, and size than most men is enough to make your cock twitch. It's too late to stop yourself. You've already started to suck on Tyler's big, fat prick. It's still pretty thick, but it fills your mouth much more easily than before! You gulp down the first few inches of Tyler's manhood, missing the way his meaty pole stretched out your mouth. You can't help but run your tongue all over the length of the rod, savoring its salty flavor as you take the rest of his manhood into your throat and start sucking. The unconscious blond moans, even in his sleep, as you tease him closer and closer to orgasm. "Mmmhnnn, fuck yeah, little man. That's a good cock sucker." Tyler's voice sounds muffled as he mumbles to himself. He groans and thrusts his hips, fucking your mouth and throat. "Oh, god, I'm gonna cum!" You can't resist the urge any longer. You want his size, his power, his muscle, everything! You need his cum! As his cock swells in your mouth and he cums down your throat, you feel your own body start to grow. It's not just your muscles. Your cock grows as well, stretching out, gaining inch after inch of length and girth. You can't get enough. You keep on swallowing his cum, filling your belly with the thick load. You pump your growing cock as you drain the personal trainer of his size. Tyler's thick semen spills into your throat. He thrusts his hips, pumping hot cum into your mouth and down your gullet even as his continues to lose size. His muscles wither away as he shrinks to the size of a young athlete. The once impressive cock still cumming down your throat is down to about 4 inches, and continues to lose size and girth along with his balls. On the other hand, as more and more cum fills your stomach, your body keeps on growing. Your arms and legs swell with new muscle, and pecs start to jut out from your chest. You groan as your spine stretches upward, giving you more height, and your shoulders broaden. Your lats become so wide they give you a pronounced V-body shape, and your biceps bulge to the point that your forearms are nearly as big around as your upper arm. Your abs also stretch outwards, becoming defined and chiseled, as your glutes, quads, and calves grow. Soon, Tyler looks less like a young athlete and closer to a young boy as you siphon the last vestiges of size, muscle, and masculinity from the former bodybuilder. Your growth slows as the blond's ejaculation peters off. His dick becomes flaccid, his muscles shriveling up and disappearing as you continue to drink down every drop of cum that remains inside him. "Ahhhhh... ahhh, fuck," you moan, staring at the now soft 1-inch cock between your lips. You can't believe how much bigger and stronger you've gotten by stealing Tyler's size. You rush to a mirror to check out your new muscles. They're incredible! You stare in the mirror, admiring yourself. What you see isn't your usual skinny frame anymore. The bodybuilder's musculature has given you a truly massive physique! Not only are your pecs and arms bigger, everything about you is huge! You can't help but let your eyes linger on your cock. It's still rock hard, and seems even bigger than Tyler's original 10.5-inch dick. Your cock feels like it's made of steel, and the veins and blood vessels seem to be bursting out of your member. You stroke yourself slowly, watching in awe as you jack your monster cock. It's easily twice as long as what you had before. Your balls feel swollen, your testicles huge, and your scrotum hangs heavy on your shaft. You've never felt more powerful or virile. You freeze as you hear a quiet, high-pitched moan behind you. Turning around, you spot at the emaciated form of your former idol as he lies passed out on the bench. He's a shell of his former self, shivering in the cool air of the locker room. A gnawing sense of guilt fills your gut. Tyler didn't deserve this. He was always kind, not only to you but to everyone who came to the gym. The blond was always willing to help, to support you, to motivate others and help you get better. He deserved better than this. You turn back to the mirror to gaze upon your incredible form. You place a hand on the mirror as you trace your impressive muscles with your eyes. It was everything you ever wanted, but you couldn't keep it. You didn't want it, if it meant doing this to Tyler. You had to give him back everything you stole from him. You grip your thick, veiny cock as you strode over to the bench where Tyler lay unconscious. You press the fat head of your cock between his lips. A strange weakness filled you as something seems to gather in your balls. "I'm going to make everything right, Tyler. Don't worry." you murmur as you start to cum into the sleeping blond's mouth. Even unconscious, Tyler seems to naturally gulp down all the cum with ease. You watch with relief as his skinny form started to grow, even as you began to lose your own size. "Fuck yeah, take it all back!" you groan as you continue to cum. You pump your hips, fucking your thick, veined meat into Tyler's open mouth. His tongue laps at your shaft as he swallows your load. Soon, the blond regains more and more of his impressive physique as he grows to the size of a young athlete, then a fitness model. Your cock shrinks along with your body as you empty more and more of your balls inside Tyler's mouth. Eventually, the handsome personal trainer was once again at his original huge size. Every single inch of height and pound of muscle restored to his massive frame as you shake the last of the cum from your softening cock. Once again, you were nothing more than a scrawny twink. But at least Tyler wouldn't have to suffer. You dress as the blond continues to slumber on the bench, but when you turn to leave you find yourself pinned to the lockers by a massive wall of muscle. You look up into the smirking face of Phil. The huge black man was a pro bodybuilder, and at 6'6" and 270 pounds of muscle, he was even bigger than Tyler! His attitude was pretty shitty though. Unlike Tyler, the hulking bodybuilder was mean, aggressive, and totally full of himself. "Well, lookie here..." he grunted in his deep, bass voice. "A couple of faggots having some fun? How about you service a real man, boy?" He steps back and forces your head down to his crotch where a massive footlong cock pokes out the leg of his gym shorts. You resist at first, but then realize this is a golden opportunity. The man was huge bully. An arrogant waste of space that didn't deserve his size or muscles. Why not take them for yourself? Reluctantly, you pull down Phil's red gym shorts, revealing his huge 12" horsecock. It was massive! You'd never taken a dick that size down your throat before, but before you could even think about it, the massive bodybuilder forces his incredible schlong into your mouth and down your throat. For the first time in forever, you actually choke on a dick as your throat tries to stretch to accommodate the oversized member. The huge cock stretches your mouth wide, filling your cheeks as the tip feels like it reaches all the way down to your stomach. You gag as he starts to fuck your mouth with his monster tool, his big balls bouncing off your chin. He grabs your head, forcing you deeper onto the shaft of his cock as you struggle to breathe through the thick, fat cockhead stretching out your esophagus and pressing against your lungs. You try to pull away from him but he's too strong. He holds you firmly as he thrusts into your mouth into a series of powerful strokes, fucking your face. You can barely breath around the enormous cock buried so far down your gullet. But then... you start to feel a familiar desire swirling inside you. Meanwhile, Phil pauses for a moment as a surge of weakness pulses through him, but the big man doesn't stop fucking your throat. He ignores the odd feeling of something leaving his body and making its way to his huge balls as he gets closer to shooting his load. "Mmmhnnn, yeah, take my load, boy!" Phil groans, burying all 12 inches of his fat prick down your throat. You feel a warmth start to fill you and you realize the huge bodybuilder is cumming directly into your stomach! You're overwhelmed with the thick, hot spunk as it fills up your belly. You hear a groan behind you and realize Tyler is waking up. "W-what the? Phil! What the hell are you doing?! Stop-" The blond tries to intervene, but pauses when he sees Phil slowly start to shrink. "Oh my god," the blond moans as he watches the biggest man in the gym start to lose size and mass. "What's happening to him?" Tyler asks in shock as the black bodybuilder continues to unload. He glances at you, and his eyes widen when he realizes that not only is Phil shrinking, but you're somehow growing... Phil's cock shrinks as well. His thick member and balls shrivel as his massive frame starts to wither. The once imposing black man is now approaching Tyler's size and continues to shrink further. 'Is... is Corey... stealing Phil's size?!' Tyler though incredulously once he realized where Phil's lost mass was going. You moan around the shrinking cock in your mouth as you start to grow again. Your arms and legs swell as your chest bulks up with new muscle. Every pound of muscle, every inch of height and cock the black bodybuilder loses is transferred to you. Your clothes grow tight, then with a loud ripping sound you shred your torn clothes as your new muscles burst through them. "Ahhhhh! Fuck!" Phil cries out as he continues to shrink. His muscles soften as his bones shorten. Soon, the former pro bodybuilder starts to look more like a college freshman as you continue to drain his masculinity. Eventually, Phil is reduced to 5' tall skinny twink as you finish absorbing the last of his testosterone and manhood. He collapses to the floor, unconscious. "Holy shit, that was intense..." Tyler murmurs, his own cock rock hard and leaking from the sight he just witnessed. He looks at you, a bit stunned as you stand up and up and up. With the height you've stolen from Phil, you're now even taller than the blond personal trainer. He stares with a flushed expression on his face. You're about to explain when you feel a hand caress your cheek. "Incredible..." Tyler breathes in awe. "You're fucking huge! You're the biggest Asian guy I've ever seen, Corey!" The big man strokes your muscular body, admiring the sheer size and strength that you've gained. "Yeah, I guess I am." You say softly, looking down at your still naked idol. "Do... do you like it?" Tyler seems to think for a moment. He smiles and nods his head as he reaches out to grip your massive cock. It's so thick! He can't believe how much bigger and thicker your member has become. "I'm not sure what to call you anymore," Tyler says, stroking your enormous cock slowly. "You're so big..." "Well..." you begin, unsure of yourself, "How about... boyfriend? I really, really like you, Tyler." You smile, letting him know that you're serious. The blond bodybuilder blushes, but he can't help but nod his agreement. He strokes your huge cock, marveling at the length and thickness of it. "So, um, mind if I try out this monstercock between your legs?" Tyler asks with a nervous laugh. "Sounds good to me!" you chuckle. You cross your arms, showing off your impressive, massive physique as you step closer to the blond. His eyes go wide as he takes in your immense size, but then his blush returns. You grab him by the shoulders and push him down onto the bench, forcing your cock into the handsome young man's mouth. "You're so fucking huge!" Tyler moans around your shaft, but he doesn't resist as you start to fuck his throat. The blond boy eagerly swallows every inch of your veiny dick as he moans in pleasure. "Oh yeah," you groan as you enjoy the tightness of his throat around you cock. Eventually, the blond pulls off and turns to brace himself against the locker as he presents his ass to you. He's a little smaller than you are now, but he's still a big guy in his own right. "Fuck, you're beautiful, Tyler!" you gasp as you position your cock at the entrance to his asshole. The blond grunts as you slowly push through his sphincter. "Mmmmmmhnnn! Fuck yes, Corey... Oh god! That's amazing!" the blond moans as he feels your cock stretching his insides. Slowly, you press inch after inch into the bodybuilder's hot hole until you're buried balls deep in the man's ass. "Holy shit! I didn't realize you were so fucking big!" Tyler cries, amazed as you start to pump your cock in and out of his stretched anus. "I am now," you chuckle as you reach down and squeeze the tight buns of your new lover. You stroke his hair lovingly, loving the way he responds to your touch. "That's it, baby!" the muscular blonde cries as you thrust harder and faster into his ass. "Faster! Fuck my hole with that big cock!" You obey the request, pounding his perfect musclebutt hard and fast. Your body is covered in sweat and you pant heavily. Tyler is enjoying the massive cock stretching his hole when you suddenly pull out. He tries to protest, but the handsome personal trainer yelps as you spin him around and lift the bodybuilder into your arms. He wraps his legs around your waist and his arms encircle your neck as you position your oversized cock at his hole and slide back in. "Oh fuck!" Tyler groans once he realizes what's happening. "I... I can't believe you're strong enough to pick me up and f-fuck me midair... that's so hot!" He laughs, looking over your shoulder as you slam your hips forward. You grunt with each impact. You bury your thick meat into the muscular 240-pound bodybuilder, using his own weight to force him to take every inch of your cock. "OH GOD! FUCK! YESSSS!" Tyler screams as he cums, shooting a huge load all over the two of you. It's impossible to miss the spurts of cum flying everywhere as you continue to plow his tight asshole. "You're... you're gonna make me cum too!" You pant, as his inner passage rhythmically massages your huge cock. "I'm going to shoot my load, Tyler! I'm so close!" The blond bodybuilder moans as he watches you explode inside him. He's never felt such pleasure from sex before. It makes him wonder if he could ever be satisfied by another man. He looks down at you only to realize you're shrinking. "W-wait! Corey! Something's happening!" he protests until he realizes that he's growing alongside your diminishing form. You grunt as you pour load after load of size and muscle into the handsome blond. "Giving you... ugh... what you deserve, Tyler. You need to be... bigger!" The growing personal trainer holds on tight, still impaled on your now shrinking cock. Eventually, your legs give out and you collapse onto the bench with Tyler in your lap, unable to handle the growing man's increasing weight. The two of you pant as you finish cumming in Tyler's ass, the muscle transfer ending as well. After a moment, the blond asks, "What... what did you do, Corey?" "I transferred some of Phil's size and muscle to you," you say, smiling as you feel the last traces of your orgasm subside. Tyler blinks at you, before he slowly pulls himself off your softening cock. He stares at his body in awe. From what you can tell, the blond is now even bigger than Phil was. You probably gave him 40, maybe 50 pounds of muscle, in addition to a bit of height and cock size. He turns to inspect himself in the mirror. Each muscle is bulkier and more swole than it's ever been before! The blond's arms are thicker, his shoulders wider, and his legs are massive. He runs his hands over the bulging muscles of his shoulders and chest. "Holy shit!" Tyler exclaims, looking at the reflection in the mirror. "Is that a ten pack?!" he says as he traces the deep grooves and rows of his abdominal muscles. "Yeah, I guess so," you chuckle, checking out your new physique yourself. You're now about 6'3" and 220 pounds. Still impressive and more than you've ever hoped for. "I'm fucking huge!" Tyler chuckles. "But why? Why didn't you just keep all this size for yourself." He turns to look you in the eye. "Oh..." you say as you start to blush. You rub the back of your head awkwardly as you reply, "Well, I just really like it when you're the bigger guy, Tyler. You'll always be the bigger man to me." Tyler's eyes soften and he wraps his arms around you. He presses his lips against yours and kisses you gently. Your cock stirs at the feeling of his body against yours. The two of you break apart and Tyler stares down at you with lust in his eyes. "How about we take this back to my place?" You start to nod when you pause. "Uh, sure. But I think I'll need to borrow some clothes. I don't think my old ones will fit now, huh?" you admit. "Oh, they definitely won't!" Tyler agrees with a laugh.
    17 points
  38. The College Con-Artist Chapter 10 The next morning, I slept in. I didn’t have work anymore, and I only had one afternoon class. When I woke up, Flynn was gone, but he’d left a note saying, “Be back soon.” I lazed about in my nakedness, caressing every muscle on my body, fondling the granite-hard bulges and curves—essentially feeling myself up. The fizzing would start in a day or two, so I wanted to enjoy the peace before it came. I couldn’t have been up for more than ten minutes when Flynn came back, carrying a bag full of food. He saw me naked and awake, so he dropped the food, came over, kissed me passionately, and stroked my chest, giving a playful squeeze or two. “Good meeting?” I asked. “The best.” Flynn sounded frenetic, almost manic. “Steele and Rhodes ate up my entire sales pitch. I made it very clear that your results are completely unexpected. That there must be something unique about your physiology. Which is true. I told them I really only expected five pounds. Which was a lie. Then, I told them the price was $250 a bottle. But, that I might raise the price considering how successful you’d been. They both bought 400 bottles on the spot. They practically begged me for it.” He removed his hands from my chest and pulled two checks out of his pocket. “We did it, Vaughn. $100,000 from each of them.” I was elated momentarily, and then my stomach fell out of me. Righteous indignation will only get you so far. At some point, reality and consequences set back in. Now that I had the check in my hand, it felt so real, and I felt so guilty. I’d experienced guilt before, but it had never actively eaten away at my intestines. I wasn’t used to scamming people. I hadn’t expected my conscience to react like this. I didn’t know what to do. “What happens when they don’t get massively muscular?” I asked, doing my best to hide the fear in my voice. “They’re in their 20s. And this will encourage them to push themselves hard. Just as hard as they pushed you. They’ll get bigger. Trust me.” Guilt not assuaged. “And the people they sell to?” Flynn shrugged. “That’s on Steele and Rhodes. I’m not responsible for their lies. If they’re smart and don’t oversaturate the market, they might just make some money. Though, I doubt it. They were overzealous. Bought too many bottles. There’s only so much people will believe. Even if they manage to tap into an online market.” He completely missed my point. I was worried about the people Rhodes and Steele were going to scam, not those two. “But they have me and Shafe.” “They spoke to Shafe. He doesn’t want his name attached to this. And he has lawyers to sue if they infringe on his likeness.” How could Flynn be so obtuse? “But what about the people they scam? Aren’t we responsible for them too?" Flynn smiled sweetly, if a hair condescendingly, and stroked my face. I could feel my rough stubble—I needed to shave. “They’re going to sell to only two types of people. Their friends, and people who are shopping for easy fixes. Fuck their friends. As for the others? They were going to get scammed anyways.” He stroked my forehead. “And you didn’t scam them.” I breathed a little easier. Flynn continued. “I know you’re afraid of the Repository becoming public. It’s bound to bring other stuff up to the surface. So, I made my sale conditional. They can only use you in their advertising if they compensate you at your own price. If you think the risk is worth it, if you can handle scamming more people, I say go for it. Gouge Steele and Rhodes for even more money. They have it, and they have it coming. Otherwise, price yourself out of the running.” “Thank you.” “Rule #1 of being a good businessman: don’t piss off your boyfriend.” I smiled, and Flynn kissed my cheek. “Oh,” he added, “if you wanted to visit Shafe anytime soon, don’t. He doesn’t want to see all of his muscles on you. Says it would bum him out.” “Reasonable,” I agreed, and went back to my lunch. We ate peacefully, Flynn staring at my chest the entire time, relaxing into his chair, a look of contentment on his face. When we’d finished eating, I said, “Your hard part is over. My hard part is just beginning. For instance, how am I going to hide all this bulk when I go to class?” Flynn shook his head. “I prepared for this too.” He got up and opened his closet door, and it was full to bursting. Half of it was his clothes; the other half was a wide variety of clothes I’d never seen before. “This is all sized for you. Well, your current dimensions.” He pulled out a Henley and a flannel, saying, “Some are basic staples of your wardrobe.” He put those back and pulled out a ginormous solid yellow hoodie that seemed impossibly big, commenting, “Some are designed to hide and conceal.” He put back the hoodie and pulled out a tight-looking, long-sleeved royal blue Underarmour shirt and commented, “Some are designed to flaunt and accentuate.” He put back the shirt. “It all depends on your plans.” “And if I bump into Steele and Rhodes?” I asked. “They’ll know something’s up if they see me even bigger than I already was. I keep secrets well, but I’m not as good a liar as you are. I might crack.” “Where are the only two places you have ever bumped into them?” I thought about it. “The cafeteria and the gym,” I said. “Exactly. You don’t have classes with them. You don’t move in their social circles. Don’t go to either of those two places, and you’re home free. Part of Shafe’s $30,000 investment was for food. I will have meals sent to you every day. Ones made specifically to Shafe’s nutritional requirements. As for the gym, I suspect you’ll want to visit less often. That way, you don’t blow up into a massive mass freak. But, if you change your mind? If you want to make my wet dreams come true? I got you a membership at a gym outside of town. A hardcore one with huge guys. You’ll blend in, but Steele and Rhodes wouldn’t be caught dead there.” Flynn had clearly planned this through. He smiled, seeing that I was satisfied, and then said, “Vaughn, you have class in twenty minutes.” He threw me a shapeless black t-shirt, a pair of grey sweat pants, and the yellow hoodie. When I put it all on, it was clear that I’d put on some size, but as the formless fabric draped over my body like a drop cloth, it was impossible to tell just how much. “Damn,” Flynn said. “You even make being a large, shapeless blob sexy.” On my walk to class, I couldn’t help but look around at all the other guys. I’d spent the last week around Steele and Rhodes—two rather big guys themselves. I’d spent last night with Flynn, a guy bigger than me, and the strippers at the club, who were fit and developed themselves. Now, I was around normal guys. They all seemed so much smaller. So much less significant. I had to keep reminding myself that this was Shafe’s muscle, not mine, because it was an ego trip to realize just how much bigger, how much more impressive, I was than everyone else. If I let myself, I could become entirely self-centered. While that was going on inside my head, there was even more going on outside me. Although my clothes hid just how much bigger I’d gotten, it was still obvious that I’d gotten bigger. People reacted accordingly. They’d never been warm or friendly to me, but now they outright avoided me, leaving a wide berth between us. Some out of fear, some out of awe, the rest out of deference. I was delighted to not have to interact with them. My walk grew a little more strident. The first three days went exactly like this. Sex and meals with Flynn, class, and then hiding out in my dorm doing my schoolwork. Day four, I woke up fizzing. If the ten pounds Gregg had given me felt like shaking up a can of soda, the sixty pounds Shafe had given me were like dropping Mentos into a Diet Coke. I was physically vibrating. Someone who didn’t know my situation might have thought I was having a seizure. Flynn had slept in my room, and my shaking woke him up. “Is this the fizzing?” he asked, concerned. “Didn’t think I’d feel it from the outside. You’re pale and sweating.” I nodded. “It’s never been this bad.” “You’re skipping your morning class. We’re going to the gym.” “But I…” “It’s that, or the ER. Which would you prefer?” “Gym,” I said through clenched teeth. Flynn practically had to dress me, but he got me decent and to the gym. “Shafe says it’s leg day,” Flynn said, consulting the workout plan. “Sound good?” “Just tell me what to do,” I managed. Flynn helped me through Shafe’s leg workout. I’d been working out pretty religiously since Gregg converted me senior year of high school, but some of these were exercises I’d never even heard of. Sissy squats? Not for sissies. At the end of the workout, my legs were swollen and thick. Happily, the fizzing had subsided to a quiet background hum. I was actually able to go to both of my afternoon classes and focus on the lessons. When I got back to my dorm room, Flynn was in there waiting for me. He hadn’t wanted me to go to my classes at all, so he was worried. “It was fine,” I said. “I’m just going to have to work out like a bodybuilder for the next few weeks to survive this.” “Maybe. I’ve been thinking about it,” Flynn said, rubbing my abs affectionately, “The fizzing only gets so bad when you have the muscles for so long. Shafe needs his muscles back from time to time.” “True,” I said optimistically, filling in the blanks in my head. If I kept returning and re-borrowing the muscle, the fizzing might stay at a minimum. The first break, the first time I was scheduled to give Shafe’s muscles back to him temporarily, came the next day when Shafe’s cleaning lady came back from vacation. She hadn’t been around all week, so she’d be there for a solid two hours. During those two hours, I gave Shafe back his muscles, and I was just me. 184 pounds of me, but it felt so peaceful, and I got a lot of work done. Sadly, the break went so quickly. Then the two hours ended and Shafe gave me the 60 pounds back. I expected to feel nothing, but the low-key fizz was back. I instinctively knew that if I didn’t go back to the intense workouts, the fizzing would get bad again. “I don’t get it,” Flynn said. “You’re not keeping the muscles full-time. Why does the fizzing stay?” “It just does,” I said resignedly. Shrugging, I added, “So, bodybuilding workouts it is.” As an afterthought, I concluded, “But the reprieves will be nice.” On Tuesdays and Thursdays from 8 AM to 9 AM, Shafe’s cleaning lady came. On Friday nights, I had a break from 7 PM to midnight. And there were two doctors’ appointments and one tarot reading scheduled. Other than that, if I wanted the fizz to stay at a minimum, I had to work out those muscles like Shafe.
    17 points
  39. Part 2 – The College Con-Artist Chapter 2 Flynn and I started texting each other, and quickly learned how conflicting our schedules were. We decided to sync our workout schedules as soon as possible. In the meantime, we texted each other a dozen times a day. We swapped photos (some artsy, some silly, some flirty). And we struck up a genuine conversation. We had the exact same taste in music, we both loved bad reality dating shows, and we both steered clear of social media. And we learned a lot about each other. He learned about my geeky leanings and past as a fanfic author. I learned that he wasn’t just working class; he came from a poor family—Dickensian poor. He asked for my cafeteria schedule, planning to visit me during my hours. I learned that his scholarship came with a weekly stipend so he didn’t need a part-time job. We also learned where we were different. He didn’t get most of my literature jokes, we had diametrically opposed views on spicy food, and he is a master of gifs (a language I hadn’t really mastered yet). Mostly, it was so refreshing just talking to him so we could be gay. We both refused to be cowed by the bigots at Crocker. Spurred on by Flynn, I tried to clue these idiots in to my gayness, and Flynn found relief in flaunting just how gay he was. And he always seemed to one-up me. Instead of just having my name on my cafeteria nametag, I also put a rainbow sticker on it. Instead of just putting his name on his wrestling locker, he labeled it “The Gay Guy.” I went to class in a low-cut pink t-shirt that showed off my pec cleavage, daring everyone to look. Flynn showed up to wrestling practice in a mesh shirt and short shorts. I put up a rainbow flag on the outside of my dorm room door. He put a nude fireman calendar on his. Somehow, the rest of the student body still hadn’t picked up I was gay. I gave up trying to clue them in. After a week of texting, Flynn and I decided it was time to meet up again in person. As luck would have it, we both had Friday evening off. I had a shift at the cafeteria than ended at 7, so I came back to third floor south and tried to sneak in a quick shower before Flynn was to show up at 7:30. I came back to my room from the shower, my body hot, wet, and steaming, a towel wrapped haphazardly around my waist. My six-pack was shown to full relief, and my sparse (but increasing) chest hair looked dark and full because it was wet. When I got to my room, I was surprised to find Flynn sitting on my bed. I could smell his Aramis from the doorway, and he hadn’t shaved since this morning, so he had a sexy five o’clock shadow going. He was dressed in a tight-fitting white Henley—if it was a size or two smaller, it could’ve come right from my closet. His pecs pressed into his shirt so firmly that I could see his chest hair peak through. He was also wearing tight black jeans that hugged his massive quads and a leather jacket that screamed “hot date.” He was edible. Flynn, for his part, was also enjoying his view. “Fuck me,” he said, eyeing me up and down. “That can be arranged,” I responded. “You should only ever wear a towel.” I closed the door behind me, locked it, and said, “I could wear less,” and dropped the towel. Flynn smiled broadly, and leaned back in my bed. “I have been waiting for this all week.” I crawled on top of him, grabbed his face, and began kissing him passionately. My tongue danced in his mouth, and our lips caressed each other sweetly. A few seconds into our kiss, Flynn pushed me away. “Fuck. No. Stop. We’ve got to stop.” I sat up, kneeling over him. I was completely naked; he was fully clothed. “Did I do something wrong?” “No. That was the absolute best kiss I’ve ever had in my life.” I leaned back down to start kissing him again, saying, “Then, what’s the problem?” He extricated himself from underneath me and backed away towards my door. “I really like you. You’re hot, you’re buff, you’re smart, you’re ambitious, you’re courageous, you’re hardworking. And you’re an amazing kisser.” “I really like you too. Why have we stopped?” “You’re boyfriend material.” “Okay. Thanks. That doesn’t…” He interrupted me, and blurted out, rapid-fire, “I don’t want a boyfriend. Not now. I don’t want a boyfriend.” Then, he slowed down, adding, “I thought this was going to be a quick fuck. Maybe a weekend of fucking if you were good. And then I’d ghost you for the next four years.” “All those plans we made—to work out together, for you to visit me at the cafeteria?” “Lies. Lies I said to keep you on the hook so we could fuck. I didn’t mean a single one of them.” I was confused. “Why confess now?” “I’m not going to screw over a guy like you. I actually like you. We should be friends.” The idea came out of his mouth before he knew what he said, and it struck him as the smartest thought he ever had. “Let’s just be friends.” “If you really like me and want to have sex with me, let’s enjoy each other’s company and see where it goes.” Flynn shook his head. “Nope. I have too many plans to have a boyfriend. And I have some serious ex-boyfriend shit. I’d fuck it up, and I’d fuck it up fast. I may have already fucked it up. I’m sick of fucking guys up. I don’t want to lie to you or lead you on any more than I already have. Maybe, someday if we’re both still single, we can try the boyfriend thing—‘cause you’re exactly what I want in a boyfriend—but let’s wait until I can be a good boyfriend. You deserve someone better than me. And until that day happens, and it will likely never happen, let’s just be friends.” “Okay…” I said, not knowing what else to say. “Great.” Flynn looked physically relieved. “So, friend, can I put on some pants, then?” “Sure,” he laughed. “I’ll wait in the hall if you want some privacy to get dressed.” I walked over to my dresser, saying, “You’ve seen everything already.” Then I pulled out my boxers and a pair of jeans and added, “Wait a second. My door was locked. How did you get into my room?” “You just noticed?” “When I first got back from the shower, I was just so happy to see you that I didn’t bother questioning it.” I zipped up and belted my pants, and pulled out a navy blue button down from my closet. “Now that I’m not going to get laid, my brain can focus on other things. And I have no idea how you got into my room.” “Where I grew up, you couldn’t pass second grade if you couldn’t pick a lock.” I stood there with my shirt on but unbuttoned. “You picked my lock.” “Yep,” he said, nodding. “So, you’ve lied to me for a week, absolutely refuse to date me, and broke into my room.” He mentally went over the list of his transgressions. Out loud, he said, “Yes.” “Was there anything else you were lying to me about?” Flynn scanned his thoughts again intently. “Not that I remember, but probably.” “Huh. You’re completely untrustworthy.” Flynn thought about that. Then, simply and sincerely, he said, “Yes.” “Is there any reason I shouldn’t just kick you out?” Flynn smiled and reported, “Three reasons. I’m an excellent wingman. I’m friends with the bouncer at the best gay bar. And,” he reached into his back pocket, “I have two fake IDs.” “Is one for me?” “Yes.” He handed me my fake ID. “This says my name is Bruno Von.” Flynn scratched his head embarrassedly. “I didn’t learn your first name.” “You misspelled my last name.” “A-U-G-H?” he asked. I nodded. “I flipped a coin,” he admitted. “And Bruno? Do I really look like a Bruno to you?” “The name Bruno is fucking sexy, and I thought this was a one-night thing.” “My name’s Gerald,” I said. “Yeah,” Flynn shook his head disapprovingly. “You’re Vaughn, but I’ll spell it right.” He put his hand on my shoulder. “You’re too hot to be Gerald. I’ll get you a new ID. With your real name. For the next time we go out.” “Let’s get through this time before we plan a next time.” I started to button my shirt, and Flynn stopped me. “Foolish boy,” he said, pulling my shirt open. “If you want them to buy your product, advertise it.” While putting on my shoes, I announced to Flynn, “You know, there’s a voice inside my head telling me not to go to a gay bar that I’ve never been to with a man I don’t trust who broke into my room and admits to lying to me.” “A voice called common sense. But you will not regret tonight."
    17 points
  40. Part 2 – The College Con-Artist Chapter 1 A whole summer with Gregg’s ten pounds of muscle on deposit. Before my graduation night present, the longest I’d kept a deposit was a few hours. I’d never done long-term storage before. Long-term storage is an entirely different experience. All of my clothes fit me differently, tighter, especially around the shoulders and chest. I began turning a few heads, especially at work in my uniform. Sadly, most of the heads I turned were women’s. My boss did give me more hours, though. I thought, in a matter of time, I would adjust to the ten pounds—I’d been way bigger than 170 before—but this was entirely different. It wasn’t just sex. I was brushing my teeth with ten extra pounds of muscle, mowing the lawn with ten extra pounds of muscle, making oatmeal with ten extra pounds of muscle. And I was not adjusting. Feeling Gregg’s tightly-coiled muscle in me all the time, my body began to feel slightly off. “Off” is the wrong word. I felt fizzy. It felt like there was carbonation in me, energizing me, electrifying me. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it wasn’t enjoyable. It was distracting. I’d find myself occasionally feeling my muscles, rubbing them, just trying to get them to stop fizzing. I’d wake up in the middle of the night from the fizzing. I’d get distracted from everyday tasks by the fizzing—even things as simple as pouring a glass of water. After two weeks of fizzing, I wanted the muscles gone. Sure, they looked great on me, but I was sick of fizzing. I tried just announcing to the world that Gregg could have his muscles back, but I knew it wouldn’t work. The same intuitive way I knew that I could borrow muscles, I knew Gregg had to hear me to get them back. And the fizzing continued. Whenever I took a moment to relax, I’ start rubbing my muscles. I’d wake up at least three times every night from the fizzing. The sensation was even interrupting me at work to the point I was asking customers to repeat themselves three times. I tried calling Gregg, but he’d gotten a new cell phone number, and his dad assured me that his son was incredibly busy prepping for college football and had no time for the scoundrel who’d broken his heart. And the fizzing continued, drawing my attention to my muscles when I should have been doing things like walking or driving. I tried giving the muscles to Jonah, who was excited to try, but I knew it would be a failure before we even started. And the fizzing continued, growing so intense that it took me three times as long to fall asleep, and I was waking up multiple times a night. With new resolve, I decided to lose the muscles—the hard way, if I had to. I stopped working out; in fact, I became a lazy couch potato. I stopped eating enough to sustain my size; in fact, I practically went on a starvation diet. The results didn’t surprise me—on some level I knew what they’d be before I did my experiment. I lost five pounds in two weeks—but just of fat and water weight. I didn’t lose one molecule of muscle. As I saw myself become more shredded, that part of me that knew the rules of my powers was laughing at my efforts. I couldn’t lose Gregg’s muscles. Of course, I couldn’t. They weren’t mine; they were his. I was just borrowing them. I physically could not lose those muscles. And Gregg’s muscles were clinging to my muscles. The ten pounds I’d put on before senior year were going to stick to my bones because Gregg’s muscles were holding them hostage. I’d starve to death before I lost those 20 pounds. And the fizzing continued. So, I consulted the part of me that somehow just knew the rules. And it shared the solution with me: use the muscles. The muscles Gregg lent me wanted to be used and built up. They wanted me to match their mass with new mass of my own. Jonah and I went back to the gym, and I began lifting big and eating big like I seriously meant it. Spurred on by Gregg’s muscles, I built muscle faster than I should have. We went to the gym six days a week, and worked out at least three hours a day—no matter if I’d just worked a double shift at the deli. I had never worked my muscles so hard or so thoroughly in my life. Over the course of two weeks, I grew bigger, heavier, denser. And all at a lightning-fast pace that shouldn’t have been possible. The more muscle I put on my frame, the quieter the fizzing became. By the time I was tipping the scale at 180 pounds, the fizzing stopped. My chest was thick, my arms were firm and round, my shoulders were stretching broad, my quads were thick, and I had a six-pack. I looked like I’d been lifting weights for years. I’d outgrown all of my clothes. My boss at the deli even called me into her office to give me a larger uniform because she was afraid I was going to bust out of the one I had. She only let it go on so long, she joked, because unhappy housewives were coming in more frequently to ogle the buff young clerk whose arms threatened to explode the sleeves every time he used the slicer. We’d never sold more cold cuts. She was right, though, that I needed bigger clothes. Almost nothing I owned fit me, and that which did stretched and pulled and showed of all of my beef. Thankfully, I have an August birthday, so I got all my friends and relatives to buy me new clothes and wouldn’t have to go to college naked. I thought when the fizzing ended, that would be it, but no. I had to maintain the muscles, too. The ten or so pounds I’d packed on to stop the fizzing—those were just normal muscles. Those I could lose. If I didn’t maintain a muscular frame of at least 180 pounds, the fizzing would return to drive me mad again. Despite the fact that I didn’t want to arrange my life around a gym schedule, thanks to Gregg’s graduation gift, I was going to have to. Guess I was going to get familiar with my college’s gym. As far as consequences go, I wasn’t too upset about this one. I felt seriously big and heavy, and I could stare at my own physique for hours. I was also big enough to turn the heads of the guys at the gym. I never acted on any of the advances, but it was a huge ego-boost to know that if I wanted to become a total sex-fiend, I’d have a large supply of eager partners. By this point, though, summer was essentially over, so I packed, said goodbye to my folks, and headed off to school. Crocker University was a ritzy private school—a tiny school in coastal California. It was one of those places where everyone came from old money—the professors and students alike. I wasn’t drawn to the exclusive, rarified atmosphere; I was drawn to their writing degree. They had the best, most exciting writing program I had ever seen. I’d applied as a longshot, but then I got in, full scholarship. They were impressed by my academic performance, but they were moved by my working class upbringing. Apparently, noblesse oblige was alive and well. I was dorming in Hinde Hall, the hall all scholarship students were required to live in. Most of Hinde Hall was people who could afford the school, but third floor south was where they kept the poverty cases—all 28 of us in a school of 4,000 (seven from each year). One excellent perk of such a fancy school was that everyone got their own room in the dorms, no roommates. Even the poor scholarship kids. Sure, our rooms were smaller than in the other dorms, but we all had our own rooms. By the end of the second day there, I was entirely moved in, knew where all of my classes were, and had secured a part-time job at the cafeteria to pay for books, supplies, and spending money. I quickly learned just how elite (elitist?) the school was. The students’ behavior was something I didn’t really understand. When I’d introduce myself to someone new, they’d laugh when I said “Gerald Vaughn.” Apparently, at Crocker, everyone only goes by their last name. Only made that mistake five times. Then, after learning my last name, the next question everyone asked me was who my people were. I would never give a satisfactory answer. As the first few weeks passed, I fell into a pattern. I worked four days a week, I went to the gym three days a week, and I had classes five days a week. It was a tight schedule, but I could do it. The classes were challenging, but my professors were excellent, and I wanted to learn everything they had to teach. I even tried to be social at first. I did try. I was confident, witty, and buff—it should have been easy to make friends. But my brand new clothes marked me out as different. I thought my button-downs and dress pants were classy, and my jeans and Henleys were comfy-chic. I was wrong. There was some sort of unofficial dress code. All the guys had shoes more expensive than my entire new wardrobe; all the women had purses more expensive than my car. All the guys wore monochromatic polo shirts and tan khakis; all the women wore tight long-sleeve blouses and mid-thigh skirts—and always in pale pastels. The guys were nice to me at first—with my new bulky physique, they initially saw me as a potential bro, even if, by their standards, I was ludicrously dressed. Wardrobe they could fix; I had all the other self-evident qualifications. Then they’d learn I came from a lower-class family. Oh. Then they’d learn I was a scholarship student. Oh. Then they’d learn that I had a part-time job. Oh. I don’t know which they found most offensive, but by the time they learned all three of these details, they treated me like warm garbage. Especially when I was at work. They’d intentionally change their orders as I was working on them, they’d ask me to put on a second pair of gloves because they were worried I was dirty, and they’d say things that technically weren’t insults (like calling me “helpful”—emphasis on the help) that were clearly meant to antagonize. The girls were nicer for a little bit longer. But when I didn’t respond to their flirting and when I couldn’t buy them things, they lost their interest in me too. They weren’t openly hostile like the guys were, but they weren’t friendly either. The girls played more social games: ignoring me when I said hello or asked them something in class, talking about me behind my back while I was still in earshot, and icing me out of group projects in class. This was all in the first month of class. I never even had a chance to come out to them before they rejected me, so I was ostensibly back in the closet. Then again, everyone was. Surely, in a college of 4,000 students, there had to be at least a hundred gay, bi, and otherwise queer people, statistically speaking. But none of them were out. The only openly gay person I met my entire four years at Crocker lived in third floor south of Hinde Hall. Flynn and I actually met at the gym. He saw me doing bench presses alone and just strode up to me, asking if I needed a spot. “Thanks,” I said. “I could really use the help.” Then I looked up at him. He was a broad, hairy fuck. He looked like a solid rectangle of sinewy muscle from head to foot. Blocky head with a wide nose and wide jaw, wide neck, wide shoulders. He was thick too: thick muscular torso, thick muscular legs. Black hair curled off him like tendrils. I couldn’t help but stare at him. Overtly, perhaps with wide eyes and a leering grin. “Well, well, well,” he purred, his face turning into a smirk. He looked me up and down with eyes the color of a chocolate milkshake. “I guess I’m not the only gay rooster on this chicken farm.” I couldn’t help but laugh. “Really? Gay rooster?” “I won’t say ‘cock’ before I know your name.” “Guess I was being obvious,” I admitted. “Just shy of drooling,” he confirmed. “Gerald Vaughn,” I said, standing up and offering my hand. “Flynn,” he responded. “And I went by my last name before I was a student at this country club.” He shook my hand tightly. The workout was one of the most erotic experiences of my young life. Flynn kept showing off—he could lift more than me in whatever he lifted. He would flex his ass as he sauntered to the next exercise. He’d lift the tail of his shirt to wipe the sweat off his face, revealing the faintest of four packs on his solid, solid torso. He was clearly giving me a show. So, I returned the favor, flexing my pumped pecs, eventually taking off my shirt to show off my red, sweaty, swollen beauties and six pack. We finished our workouts together, then went to the juice bar to chat. When he realized I was a scholarship student like him, he asked, “How come I haven’t seen you around third floor south?” “When I’m not at work, I’m at the library studying, the writing lab, or here.” “Let me guess, with soulful brown eyes like that, you’re a poet.” He laid it on thick. “Novelist. I’m hoping to break into YA fiction.” “And you came to Crocker?” He was mocking me. “They have the best writing program in the country. Just because YA is for teenagers doesn’t mean it has to be terribly written.” “I suppose not,” he said, inching closer, our knees touching. “What are your plans for Crocker?” I asked, trying to keep it light. “Getting a business degree. Men with Crocker business degrees run this country.” “Going to be a captain of industry?” “I’m going to be filthy rich.” “What’s your scholarship for?” I asked. He shook his head in faux-disapproval. “Way to deflate a guy’s ego, Vaughn. Reminding me I’m currently poor.” He sighed, then continued. “Wrestling. The only good sports team this school has is wrestling, and they are paying for my degree if I uphold that winning tradition.” What is it with me falling for the jocks? Flynn leaned in so he could whisper in my ear. I could feel his stubble rub up against my cheek. “Let’s skip all this small talk and go fuck.” I was instantly hard and leaking. “Please, let’s,” I said, and then the alarm went off on my phone. “Fuck!” I said, a bit too loudly. “I have a shift starting in half an hour. That’s just enough time to shower, change, and run there.” “Can you blow it off?” he asked, emphasizing the word “blow.” “Not if I want to keep my job,” I answered. “But, oh, are you tempting.” “I respect a working man,” he said. I handed him my phone. “Give me your number. Rain check.” He programmed in his number, handed me back my phone, and said, “Don’t leave me waiting.”
    17 points
  41. My Big Black Bodybuilder Boyfriend "Ugh, where is he? He's always late." I say, looking at my phone every minute or so. Me and Tayce always take a break every Saturday to stop and have coffee downtown. I regret being so caught up in my studies that we didn't spend as much time together this month but I was in the last few weeks of my studies and I could spend all the time as I wanted with him. I don't know why I was expecting him to just call me when he was down the street or something, his hands had already grown too large to use one without it breaking to pieces. I just saw him when I did and enjoyed our time together. It wasn't nothing to spot that big hunk of a man a mile away. Like a scene in Jurassic Park where the water ripples in the cup as my drink did the same. I could hear the loud steps of his feet slam into the sidewalk. I looked up to see my boyfriend walking towards me. Well, walking is not really what he's doing at this point. His thighs had grown so large that the rolled and collided with each other as he continued making his way. Each step with his size 18 feet could have left an impression on the concrete if he stepped down hard enough. I looked at him and he looked at me back with his eyes glowing like honey as he flashed his pearly whites at me. A man could have dropped dead looking at such a freak of nature. He was barely 6feet tall but wide enough to take up the sidewalk AND much more. I could tell he had grown since last week. Hell, he's been growing bit and bit week after week. I should know, I'm the one ordering his clothes for him. Such a genetic freak as his chin and beard rested of his gigantic pecs. So large in fact that a man could stand under them for shade at this point. His nipples pushing the fabric of his shirt outwards as I could tell he had stopped getting them milked to releave some of the pressure building up in those babies. His shirt looking like a crop top at this point as his roid gut bounced with each step he took as well. He could see me watching and he stopped briefly to pump a bicep. It wasn't just for me as some other men sitting nearby and ever across the street all watching him radiate pleasure. Tayce just had that effect on people as these other folks were clearly in lust with him. It was a fact that a man of his stature and girth would have men either bulging in their pants, some so bold as to even whip out their cocks to worship him. He radiated testosterone, so much that it wasn't a normal day if some stranger wasn't on their knees, begging to worship my boyfriend. I didn't mind one bit. Even with all his power, it was like I wasn't affected by it. Sure I would go head over heels for this man, but I was able to connect with him on a level no man could. I remember him when he was just shy over 200lbs. It was 2 years ago at a local gym. I was the new shy-guy sterotype getting used to the gym and he was working there as a personal trainer. Maybe it was then he was already working something over me but he was just as handsome as he was then as he was right now. Strangely enough, it felt like love at first sight as he came to help me when I was struggling just to get the treadmill working right. He came and asked me if I needed help and not even 30 minutes later was he railing me in the supply closet. A week went by, I kept going up there. Not so much to work out but to spend time with Tayce. A month later of seeing him did I overhear him telling another worker that he still aimed to get bigger, to be the biggest freak. And I would do anything to help him. I snuck onto the university I was going to and managed to sneak out with a growth hormone they were testing on to help build muscles in lab rats. When the time was right, I mixed the hormone off in his water bottle and crossed my fingers at the thought of him being who he always dreamed of. By the next week, my dream (and his) had came true. I came in to the gym to find him easily twice his weight. He was already fit but now he was looking like an off season bodybuilder at this point. It was something to see him wearing clothes that did nothing to hide his new physique and something in him just clicked when he saw me. Next thing you know, he's railing me in the closet again. It feels much more cramped now, but in a good way as I can feel his muscles resting on my back as my ass is stretched even wider than before. He grew in a lot more places as I quickly found out. By then we had been seeing each other more and as evil as what I did to him sound I still had to come clean to how he had grown so huge. The confession had took him by shock. I wouldn't have been mad if he wanted no more out of me. He stood slack jawed as he stood on the rooftop of the gym and he suddenly grabbed me and gave me a kiss that just blew me away. He told me that if he knew I was the one who helped him grow to his size that he would have invited me over when he practically grew that night. A lot had happened since then. We continued seeing each other and getting to know each other better. Time went by and even after the one dosage I gave him he still continued growing. The growth spurts were less frequent, but who knows how long before the effects finally stopped. I couldn't tell, no way to take samples from him. In addition to growing huge, he also seemed to be more resistant to any type of damage. Needles couldn't penetrate the skin at that point. I even witnessed a car crash right into him. We were walking down the street together and next thing you know he has me curled up into him as car parts flew all around us. It's hard to stay focused on the road when a 700lb bodybuilder is walking down the street. We were both unscathed and poor guy fell out of his car; in shock and in lust. Eventually the equipment at the gym wasn't heavy enough to give him a real workout. That and the constant eyeballing and worship by the people coming in there and the people who actually worked there distracted Tayce from getting a real pump so for now he gets paid to haul cars at the junkyard on the edge of town. While Tayce loved the attention he was getting from everyone, he also did enjoy peace and quiet now and then. If I wasn't stuck studying, I would spend most my nights with him. No one bothered us and I would have full view of his glory for my eyes only. He would lift cars like it was nothing. Sometimes with two hands, sometimes one. His biceps would look like beach balls when they were fully swole. As he showed off for me, I would always rub my hands along his body. It was no surprise when he told me that men would empty wallets and bank accounts just to have personal time with him. Tayce probably thought I would be the jealous type but I loved the thought of him taking advantage of something 3, 4 times smaller than him. "Whatever you do on your own time is all you. I love you Tayce and that's all that matters. That and as I long as I get to have my time with you is fine with me." It was words like that that sent him over the edge. I wasn't that short compared to him, but it was like climbing Mount Everest sometimes when I wanted to get close to him. He was already naked, but a loud crash from the car he dropped and I was right there with him as my clothes fell to the ground behind me. We kissed passionately as I felt something large and massive prop up behind me. When I said he grew, he grew everywhere. Tayce had already the stereotypical monster cock when I first saw him, but now it was even bigger. His cock was so massive and freakishly large it was like something you'd see on a morph site. It was easily 4 feet long and thick as my waist as I could feel the heat practically radiating off my back. "Fuck baby, I need it in me so bad." Now way a normal human could take something like that without irreparable damage, but I found out one night when we got so caught up love making that I was able to take it with no damage what-so-ever. A happy side effect from when he still growing every time he made love to me it seems. It felt amazing watching his cock push into me and any excuse to have it rammed inside me was all I wanted as I was already bent over some scrap as he was pointing his black missle straight at my aching hole. I heard his heavy footsteps as his monster pushed into my ass as I could feel it expand to take his cock. Immediately did it enter did my stomach stretch as the head of his cock pushed into me. I rolled my eyes, moaning loudly for him to hear as a free hand felt the head of his cock bulging my stomach out. My knees nearly gave out as I slowly being fucked senseless by my hulk sized boyfriend. He managed to grab my hips as best as he could as he fucked my brains out. The thunderous slaps of his tree trunk thighs echoed in the night as his muscle gut rested on my back. I rolled my eyes as I could feel his cock rumble inside me. Tayce suddenly pumped a double bicep as he roared as he came inside me. I was already comically stretched but it was even more apparent as his cum flooded my insides. By the time Tayce was done, he pulled out and I looked 9 months pregnant as my stomach sloshed with his hot cum inside me. Exhausted, I fell on my ass as he slumped right next to me. I laid by his side as his form easily dwarfed mine as he sat next to me. We were both drenched in sweat as I grabbed his arm to curl up by me as my fingers traced the thick veins going up and down it. Eventually we passed out without saying much after and suddenly I heard a loud snap that brought me back to reality. "What are you thinking about love?" Said Tayce as he was standing next to me outside the shop. I shook my head and rubbed my eyes. "Sorry, sometimes I get so lost in thought whenever I look at you." He grinned and pulled in close to flex a bicep and who was I to say no to such an offer as I rubbed the peak. "Looks bigger, have you been growing again?" I say smirking, taking in a whiff of his strong masculine scent. Tayce grinned. "You know it and I need someone to worship this muscle. Think you can do it?" The grin I gave off easily could have said yes, we would need to leave sooner than expected. I could tell he was going to have a growth spurt sooner than later.
    17 points
  42. Brendan stood at the door to the García residence, his head down out of nervousness. He had always seen Danny García on campus and had worshiped him from afar, but had never suspected that the Latino heartthrob was aware of his existence, let alone knew anything about him. Brendan had consumed many hours of muscle porn and strength porn behind closed doors, his mother unaware that her son secretly lusted after the Puerto Rican muscle god across the street. And now he was about to enter that god's very home. He felt like a guy meeting his fiancée's parents for the first time, unsure of whether or not her father will be a retired drill sergeant or something crazy. With a deep breath and a sigh that conveyed his trepidation, he knocked on the door. When the door opened, it revealed a sight that he always imagined when he jerked off at home: a shirtless Danny, a light-blue towel wrapped around his waist, a light sheen of sweat causing his pumped muscles to glisten in the sun. He smiled beatifically, and Brendan's knees nearly gave way from the sight of his god smiling. "You must be Brendan," he said, his musical baritone rumbling through him like honey poured over summer lightning. Brendan nodded sheepishly. "I... uh, sorry. I'm... a bit nervous," Brendan admitted. "It's just that I've... admired your... your, uh, dedication to staying in shape and..." "You wanna know how I stay in such awesome shape, am I right?" he finished with a bounce of his pecs. Brendan nodded, blushing. Danny thought for a moment, then stepped to one side. "Come on in. It might be better if we do this in private." Brendan entered the house, looking around at the decor. It was tastefully decorated, with a clear Caribbean flair. On the living room mantle was a vase holding two flags: one American, the other Puerto Rican. Danny sat down on the patent leather couch and pat a spot next to him. Brendan sat down next to Danny, his eyes fixed on Danny's, even though he wanted to be looking at his pecs, his biceps, his rock-hard abs. "Normally, I tell people that I just eat right and exercise," Danny started. "Lifting weights is what people figure more often than not. I let them think that, because I've found... another way." "Another way?" Brendan asked, confused. "How can you get so huge and ripped without lifting weights?" Danny points to a picture next to the vase with the two flags, of a roughly twelve-year-old Danny with a guy who looked in his twenties. "My older brother, Carlos, is a geneticist with Oxford," he continued. "He just got accepted to All Souls, one of the most prestigious colleges in Oxford. I heard he got recommended to the position by one of their fellows. I think his name was Clairmont. Anyway, he managed to put together a formula that alters the body chemistry dramatically. Every ounce of food is converted into muscle, including fiber. Not only that, but it causes muscle tissue to... It would take forever to explain it the way he did, mostly because it was in what sounds like Old High Treknobabble." He chuckled at the joke. "The short version is that certain actions will cause you to experience a full-body workout, usually just jerking off and fucking." Brendan's eyes nearly popped out of his head. "Wait a minute," he said. "You mean to tell me that you got that body just by jerking off and having sex?" Danny nodded. "Yup. It's been the only workout I've ever done. I taught myself about lifting to give myself a cover story. Carlos isn't ready to publish his findings yet. He asked me to find another test subject on my end, and I told him that I knew just the guy. So, what do you say? You wanna give this a try?" Brendan couldn't believe what he just heard. Not only is the body of many of his wet dreams and sexual fantasies built purely from sex, but he was on the cusp of gaining such a power himself. Brendan's hand shot to Danny's muscular chest, his decision made. "Yes," he responded, his lust taking over. "I wanna try it. I've... lusted after you since I saw you on campus, and now... that I could be just like you... Yes, I want that so much." Danny wrapped his arms around Brendan and, standing up with the smaller man in his arms, gave him a toe-curling kiss. "Then let's start you off with a bang," he said before kissing him with a fiery passion. Brendan's semi-hard cock was rock-hard and weeping precum in seconds as Danny started removing Brendan's clothes. The smaller man wrapped his legs around Danny's tight waist as his hands found Danny's bulging biceps. "Take me, Danny," he moaned. "I want you so badly." Danny growled in building lust as he brought Brendan down to his birthday suit, his own towel falling away to reveal his still-hard cock. "So do I, Brendan," he growled in lust. "You're gonna love what this stuff does to your body. You'll be huge, strong, more virile than you've ever been before. Women and gay men will lust after you constantly, and your own lust will fuel your increasing power." He slid his throbbing cock into Brendan's ass, causing the latter to cry out in passion. "Yes, Danny," he shouted. "I want that so much. I want to be your protégé, an apprentice in being a super-stud." "Oh, you will be," Danny responded as he held Brendan aloft with one powerful arm. "You'll learn how to seduce people, how to maximize pleasure, how to get the most out of your lust. Everything I learned over these four years. You and I will pretty much rule this school and change the world." Brendan moaned as Danny started fucking him with wild abandon, the two surrendering to their passions. Brendan rode him like a bucking bronco, his hands all over his muscle god's powerful body. In what felt like seconds, he threw his head back and shouted in orgasm as his cock erupted. At the same time, he felt Danny's own cock flood his guts with cum as his powerful biceps seemed to gain a pump, even though he didn't see the ruddy color usually associated with such an action. Brendan ground his cock against Danny's abs, still hard and ready to go again. Danny looked down at him with surprise. "Holy shit! You're just like me!" he exclaimed. "How so?" Brendan asked. "I didn't think I'd meet another guy who was multi-orgasmic. This is gonna make things much more fun." He then brought Brendan up to his room, his cock still planted in Brendan's ass. "This is gonna be the beginning of, not only a beautiful friendship, but also a new life for you."
    17 points
  43. Hey, everyone. I've been swamped with several things happening simultaneously, so I haven't been able to write the next canon part, especially since I'm not content with the way every draft is coming out. That said, here's the scrapped, unofficial Part 13. Again, nothing that happens in this part actually happens in the story. I also apologize if it's not the best. ---------- NOT Part 13 It was Wednesday, and I’d promised Jeremy I would accompany him to his coffee date with Lisa after work. Being a professional third wheel had its privileges. In all my years working at H&B, Blue Moon Coffee was the last place I was expecting to find myself. It was a hole-in-the-wall joint down the street, hidden up a flight of stairs adjacent to a Chinese restaurant on the bottom floor. I’d only ever heard stories from coworkers about what went on inside. For the most part, it was as unassuming as the name: black coffee blends served in a dimly-lit cafe, a bar where alcohol was present, and smooth jazz playing over the speakers. But I knew better. I’d heard of its secrets. It was a venue where black market transactions often took place; drugs, weapons, illegal tech—anything you can think of, and it was there. The barista employed a ‘don’t ask, don’t tell’ policy. If you asked, well, you couldn’t exactly tell anyone anything with your tongue missing. But that’s unimportant. What’s important is that Jeremy decided to take us there. I didn’t even need to ask why that specific venue before Jeremy felt obliged to defend himself. It was a short walk from the office, so we headed over together, still in our white-collar outfits. “I’ve got friends who work there now,” he said. “They said they’d give me a discount if I ever stopped by since I did a lot of their dirty work before they got released.” He’d probably seen me shifting all day. “Don’t worry,” he added. “They’re not going to risk going back to that shithole again. Not when I’m around. You’ll be fine.” When we got there, Lisa was waiting in her car, taking a nap under a streetlight. Smart girl. Jeremy stopped us before we got too close; he asked me to help him tidy up. He wanted to look spiffy for his date. Being outshined by me was out of the question, he said; though I doubted then that I would’ve ever matched up to him in any universe. Not when he had Adamson blood flowing through his veins. He knocked on her window and waved her awake. With a loud groan audible, even through the glass, she powered down the engine and stepped out, the scarlet hem of her dress flowing out of the seat. Despite only being 5’2”, she held the posture of a model. The stilettos did her a number of favors as well. They made her look taller than she was. She looked exquisite, expensive, like she smelled of honeyed roses and marble mansions. Standing outside Blue Moon Coffee, she stuck out like a meteor in the sky. And I couldn’t take my eyes off her arm-length gloves, with a black purse hanging on her forearm, that covered the entirety of her hands. “Sorry if we kept you waiting, beautiful.” Jeremy lifted her hand for a kiss. “I hope the nap was good?” “Ah.” She pulled away instantly. “Sorry. Let’s not have any physical contact tonight. Alright?” she asked. His eyes darted momentarily before settling back onto her powdered face and smiled. “Yeah, yeah. No worries.” She nodded in gratitude. “Ugh.” Without any provocation, she jumped on her tiptoes and kissed him swiftly on the cheek. “That’s all you’re getting tonight. I’d do more, but…” The kiss left a red-hot mark on his cheek that fizzled out within seconds. I’d hoped it didn’t do anything—but the way his fingers jittered and pants shuffled, I knew that one kiss did more than either of us could’ve anticipated. Jeremy smiled bashfully, careful to avoid rubbing his coarse fingers over his cheek. “You would’ve done more?” he asked. Lisa snorted and punched him in the chest with her gloved hand. “Oh, shut up. Come on. Let’s get inside. You can lead the way, ‘big’ brother.” “As you wish, your Majesty.” She pulled me aside as we were entering and Jeremy rushed in headfirst to greet his old inmates. “Do you think the gloves are too much?” she asked in a whisper. “I wanted to look good for the date, but… I should’ve looked up what the place looked like first. Sheesh. I don’t want any of the men inside getting any ideas about who they’re fucking tonight.” I took off my black coat and handed it to her. “Here. Put this on. Jeremy can’t touch you, and no one’s going to know what’s under all this fluff.” She smiled and kissed her fingers, then pressed them against my cheek as she took my coat and slipped into it. A faux kiss. “Thanks. Froy’s lucky to have you.” The jacket almost looked too heavy on her. Thankfully, she was used to her own fair share of extra baggage. When we headed inside, it was a pleasant surprise: a waiter standing at the door attended to us and escorted us across the main area to a private room near the back. The venue was packed with people, and there wasn’t an empty seat in sight. Instead of replaying jazz on the speakers, they had a jazz duet performing on stage. The patrons didn’t look the type to be partaking in shady deals either, so I figured they were just there for the good coffee. And, damn, if it wasn’t some good coffee. The table was already set for us with a flower vase in the center, with three fresh roses, and three seats, all served with a still-steaming cup of aroma-thick café au lait. We were only separated from the main area by a sliding shutter, but the barista explained that it was essentially soundproof from the outside. “This is… a lot fancier than I expected, seeing it from the outside,” Lisa said. She was jittery in her seat, and I couldn’t help but wonder why. Jeremy took a sip of his coffee. There was an irremovable grin on his face that was filled with satisfaction. “Appearances aren’t always everything, right?” Lisa swirled her spoon around in her cup. “How’d you even find a place like this?” “I know a guy. Multiple, actually. I’d introduce you, but… they’re with a client right now. Some bigwig. Apparently, he’s here for some big business. But that’s all work talk. What about you, how’d your day go?” Jeremy placed both forearms on the table, inching one closer to her hand. Lisa pulled her arms closer to her chest without an ounce of subtlety or hesitation. “My day was fine. Made good money today.” She chuckled, as she eyed her coffee that sparkled as if infused with diamonds. “And if this isn’t on the house, I might just end up spending it all here.” Jeremy leaned forward, ignoring my existence. “And what do you do, anyway? You told me back at my place that you made short films. But I don’t know how you make ‘good money’ working on indie shorts. Pardon my ignorance.” “Isn’t it obvious?” She tossed her blonde hair over her shoulder nonchalantly, as if purely for show. “Am I not just the most gorgeous woman you’ve ever seen? You know there’s only one real way for people like me to make money these days.” His eyes lit up and his eyebrows leapt. “You do home porn?” he asked. I sensed no hostility in the way he spoke, no judgment, only raw curiosity. Lisa groaned. “Ask for the mic and tell the whole cafe, why don’t you? Yeah. I take nude videos and pictures. It’s something my ex and I used to do together before we broke up.” Then she smirked, looking out the window facing the brick wall of an alley. “Turns out I didn’t need him…”—and it faded—“I never did.” The three of us finished our coffees before Jeremy spoke up again. “Oh, and don’t worry about the tab. It’s all on the house for tonight.” With a silent mischief tacked onto her face, Lisa pulled out the menu from behind her and started glossing through it like a woman on a mission. She ended up ordering another café au lait, an Irish coffee, a tall glass of Rosé, and two straight black cups. Thankfully, she didn’t bankrupt the cafe—not that she could’ve, anyway; at least, not before her heart burst from the caffeine overdose. Jeremy didn’t mind her strange addiction to coffee. To him, it was probably just a quirk of hers. He hadn’t seen the way she could down cocktails like oxygen or chug wine straight from the bottle. It was what she had in common with Marcus apart from their similarly chiseled faces and wavy blonde hair: they were prone to addictions. They were susceptible to dependence. The date went smoothly for another two hours or so. Jeremy and Lisa talked about mundane things, keeping the conversation shallow. Although his prison sentence did get brought up at some point. Then again, it’s not like she cared. I’d told her enough about him and him enough about her to get them acquainted beforehand. She even joked while drinking one of her many, many cups of coffee that if things went well, the two of us might’ve ended up as siblings-in-law. It was a weight off my shoulders to see her so rejuvenated around Jeremy; she could actually hold eye contact with him and at times even tried holding his hand, only to remember they couldn’t touch. And she’d told me as much while he had gone to the toilet that she realized: they couldn’t touch—whether it was on the couch, in the car, at the movies, or even in bed. It didn’t matter. As long as she was with him, she couldn’t take off her gloves. Or anything at all. At around nine in the evening, Lisa stopped ordering for herself. Instead, Jeremy opted to fetch her a cocktail from the bar. I stood to follow him, just to make sure he didn’t try anything malicious, but Lisa pulled me back down. She wanted to talk about something in private. “You’d better not try to steal my date from me,” he joked as he closed the shutter wall. “Your brother fucks me in the ass, Jer.” When we were sure he was gone, we pulled ourselves closer within whispering range, our ears to the other’s mouth. “What is it?” I asked. Lisa groaned. “Do you think he’s a nice guy?” “Who, Jeremy?” She pressed her lips. “I want to know what you think about him. He’s your coworker, and you’re one of the only men I talk to nowadays.” The question caught me off-guard. “Well, uh, he’s not a bad guy. He helped me out with my workload even if he had no business doing them. He even lent me one of his books after I told him about the meteors. Plus he’s good-looking. And smart. He looks like a bookworm-turned-model with the computer skills of a sociopath.” She was hooked onto every word that left my mouth. There was even a glimmer of unhinged desire swimming in the pools of her eyes. “What about your boyfriend? Has he said anything about him?” He did. “Nah.” Froy told me not to trust him. But I had no reason to doubt Jeremy’s intentions, so I tacked it onto a sticky note and left it on the dark side of my brain. “Froy’s just been… adjusting to seeing his older brother around again. You know how they are. Boys.” Lisa sighed, staring at Jeremy ordering something at the bar. “Yeah. Boys.” Then she turned back to me. “So… I wanted to do something. But I wanted your advice first since you’re an expert on this kind of thing. Since he’s been so nice to me and all.” Needless to say, I was worried. “What’s this ‘something’ supposed to be?” “I, uh, kind of want to pump him up a little bit.” She started fiddling with the glove on her right hand. “I know I dumped Marcus for being too big, but… a fetish is still a fetish, you know? He’s tall, and smart, and handsome, yeah, but— a little beef wouldn’t hurt, right? What do you think?” I took a moment to gather my thoughts. What was I supposed to think? He was an impressive specimen of a man. Taller than most, fit enough to run a marathon, and had a more aged set of features compared to Froy’s. A guy like him didn’t need any more muscle to stand out in a crowd; his clothes already wrapped around his body with such modelesque ease that he could’ve been on any photoshoot spread had his record not been tainted with a sentence. Yet picturing him a little beefier, a little thicker, heavier… it made me quiver. I thought of the men we’d been growing. Marcus, Wes, and Froy. Normal people were never meant to grow to such heights and weights in days. But three people were the exception. I stirred in my seat as I figured: a fourth wouldn’t be so bad. “How much did you have in mind?” I asked. Lisa’s face opened up in glee, illuminating our dark corner of the cafe with her fervor. “Oh, not a lot, I promise. Trust me, I don’t want him realizing what I can do any more than you do.” She took a sip of my coffee. “Besides, I’ve been eyeing his junk for a while now. Doesn’t seem like a little booster there would be too obvious. It’s not like he’ll end up plowing me into the ground with a cock the size of Florida if I gave him a few extra inches.” As Jeremy returned to our table, I passed a subtle nod to Lisa. Her supple lips rippled with contained excitement. Placing the cocktail within Lisa’s reach, Jeremy sat down with a confused look on his face, no doubt wondering what it was making his date for the night so inexplicably ecstatic. He swept his black hair back and gazed over to me, trying to make out an answer from my expression. It didn’t take him long to give up. “What’s going on?” he asked. “Did I miss a punchline?” Lisa shook her head and took a hefty sip of her mojito. “It’s just an inside joke. Nothing to worry your perfect, little brain about.” Jeremy blushed and edged closer, a white grin emitting his impossible charm. “I’m so honored to hear you say that about me,” he said, maintaining strict eye contact with her. “What, ‘little’?” Lisa asked, playfully raising her nose. “Ha! I’m going to make you eat those words.” He raised an eyebrow in response and smirked coyly. “I guarantee you, miss, nothing about me is ‘little’.” As Lisa stripped off her gloves and shed my borrowed coat, exposing both her bare hands on the table for him to grasp, I knew—whether he was teasing or telling the truth—that no truer words would’ve been said. He didn’t hesitate to reach out and cup both her hands in his. “What happened to no physical contact tonight?” he asked, smiling absently. Lisa winked back. “I can make an exception to the rule. Just this once.” The coarse sound of his calloused fingertips running over her silk-like skin was audible even from my end of the table. There was a subtle twitch in his left eye, and I knew something was happening. Though it was invisible in the meantime. I remembered it took Lisa and I around ten hours just to get me back to a normal size. And that was full-body coverage in her bed. Jeremy and Lisa were only holding hands, and the date wouldn’t last for that long anyway. Over time, the gap between their seats shrank as they both shifted closer to one another. The conversations became unignorably loud. I could see through the cracks in the shutter that the other patrons were looking in our direction, moreso when Lisa or Jeremy (sometimes both at the same time) laughed just a little too hard. Their pristine appearances unravelled within an hour. The two people sitting in their seats were different from the calm, cool, and collected Lisa and Jeremy I knew. Their styled hair had frayed from all the action. Even when the jazz duet had called it quits for the night, their talks of political humor, mindless celebrity rumors, and Marcus-related gossip kept the Blue Moon Cafe alive. The speakers had come to life with the same overplayed Jazz playlist they kept on loop. It was an hour or so later—roughly 10pm at night—when I first noticed Lisa’s power taking effect in Jeremy’s body. The shirt he was wearing was starting to chafe around his armpits and pull around his chest. To anyone else, it was negligible. But to someone like me, who spent most of my days ogling the Adamson brothers, I could picture exactly what was happening under that fabric. He was growing wider. There was some struggle moving his arms around as well; I could see the swelling biceps and triceps poke out from under the sheer polyester. Whether he was growing taller, I couldn’t say. We were all still seated, and I couldn’t see any higher than the emerging shade from the underside of his pecs. “God, I must’ve gained some weight,” Jeremy said, rolling his left shoulder back in a vain attempt to loosen the sleeve. “It’s like I can’t move in this damn thing.” “In a few days? I doubt it,” Lisa said. “But either way, the extra pounds suit you.” He raised an eyebrow and, for an instant, bit his lower lip. “You think so? I doubt I could ever match up to the tyke, but I guess all those workouts in prison are finally catching up to me.” “Then maybe we should throw you back in there,” Lisa said. Jeremy’s eyes went wide; he couldn’t help but scoff and grin at the remark. “Wow, you really don’t pull your punches. Is a regular gym membership too vanilla for you? What would you want me to do?” Without hesitation, Lisa lunged forward, gripped him by the jaw, and eyed him seductively. “Question is: what is it you want to do to me?” She planted his lips against his, and he to hers. I blinked for a second, and her hands were all over his torso, digging under his shirt, rubbing him in places I figured were her favorite spots on a man—which, needless to say, was all over. None of us stopped it. Lisa and I both know what she was doing. She was fast-forwarding the transformation. The woman wanted him in bed, and she wanted him big. Her mind was lost in impulsive ecstasy, and neither of us knew what the consequences would be. But we didn’t care. In a way, I also wanted to see just how big he could get. I wanted to know how Lisa’s growth worked, how fast it happened, what it needed to work. When I heard the first telltale signs of tearing under his right armpit, I knew everything I needed to. Men grew a hell of a lot faster when drunk and horny. It was a common factor when I thought about it: Froy’s and Marcus’ biggest spurts were when they were under the influence. It just made sense. The make-out session lasted for upward of a minute before it finally ended. Jeremy was constantly shuffling in his seat, trying valiantly to adjust something in his lower region without looking too obvious. And he was failing—miserably. Lisa didn’t seem to care. She enjoyed seeing him flustered around her; she was enjoying the attention, the lust, the power her beauty held, and the power she could bestow. Alas, just as Lisa finished the last of her cocktail and reached a hand over to fondle Jeremy some more, the door to the cafe swung wide open. The hinges were rusted over years of use, so they slowed down before slamming into the wall. Not this time. Whoever came in was considerably stronger than the average jazz man. That, or they were plain intoxicated. “I didn’t know this place was a hub for drunks too,” Lisa mumbled. Jeremy glared at the slip in the shutters. “It isn’t.” Curious, I moved to see who it was that got Jeremy’s balls in a handlock. I recognized that wavy blonde hair anywhere. Jeremy turned to me, his face cracking with maddening fury. “What is Marcus doing here?” he grunted at me. “Did you invite him?” I shook my head. Both of us returned to staring at him. Lisa joined in as well, peeking through her own gap in the shutter. She gasped and found herself speechless. “Then what the hell is he doing here?” Jeremy asked. We all watched as Marcus, fresh from his own growth last Monday, passed something over to the barista. A paper slip. It was subtle—no one would have noticed his sleight of hand had they not been noting down his every move. Thankfully, we were. Our eyes trailed him as he followed one of the baristas to the kitchen. There, Jeremy had told me earlier, was where the black market deals were made. Then I understood why he’d come. It was only something he said in passing last Monday: “I’ve even been taking these new hormone shots on the black market.” Jeremy ground his teeth, maintaining his red-hot stare at the kitchen door, despite Marcus being well out of sight. “He’s going to ruin everything.” His fist was already bunching up on the table, balling into a white fist. I mustered up the courage to placate him with a hand on his rigidly tense shoulder. “Relax. He doesn’t know we’re here. He’ll probably just get what he came for and leave,” I said. “Don’t… hurt him, Jeremy.” Lisa did her best to hide her concern, but her quivering lips and sharp eyes were louder than she could’ve ever been. “Marcus is harmless.” “You should probably go hide in the ladies’ room for now, Lisa. In case something ends up happening. I don’t want you to see it,” I said. She didn’t argue, because I knew she agreed with me, though with heavy reluctance. “Alright. You have my number. Just call me when the coast is clear.” Jeremy didn’t even notice her leave; that, or he didn’t care whether she was around. He was laser-focused on the door Marcus had gone through, like a guard dog ready to pounce on the first blonde man who walked out. I heard something crash deep in the kitchen after five minutes. The last few patrons enjoying their late-night coffees were rattled and left after leaving their paid tabs on the bar. They didn’t want to stick around for something their only role in was collateral damage. Marcus eventually emerged. Empty-handed. His hair had been ruffled, and, even from our table, I could hear his angered grunting as he stormed out. The barista he’d gone in with didn’t follow. When he left through the front door, Jeremy turned to me and scowled. “Do you think he’s coming back?” “No. He doesn’t double-dip into trouble he’s part of.” And, for the most part, I was right. Since that night at the gym with Fonz, Marcus had abandoned it for a different venue at the opposite end of the district. He’d stopped trying to feed Wes any more of his home-made experiments. Worst of all, he’d stopped coming over to greet me if he saw either of the Adamson brothers anywhere nearby—which was all the time. But this time was an exception to the rule. Because only a minute after Marcus left the cafe, my phone on the table started ringing. I couldn’t breathe seeing the caller’s name. It was Marcus. Jeremy and I panicked. Picking it up was risky, and leaving it to ring was even worse if he were still standing outside. And if I dropped the call? Was I really okay with getting on the bad side of someone like Marcus? Jeremy was pulling out hairs. “Fuck!” he yelled in a whisper. I didn’t know what to do; so I did the only right thing to do, and I picked up the phone. “Hey, Marcus, uh, what’s with the late-night call?” It was silent on his end for a moment, letting me hear the sound of him growling. My phone wasn’t high-tech or anything, so anyone close by could hear what the other end was saying without much difficulty. He was trying so hard not to sound furious. “Hey, Dory, I— uh, do you think I could… sleep over tonight?” he asked. “What? Why?” “Because… you know how I told you I was taking some hormone shots from some guys? I just cut the deal a few minutes ago, and it got a bit messy, so I was looking for a place to cool off. I thought since you’re like my best friend now and you’ve got a place nearby that I could stay for the night.” Jeremy shook his head. “Why can’t he just go home,” he whispered. Marcus replied before I could block Jeremy’s mouth with my hand. “Who said that?” he asked. “Is someone listening? Dory?” Both of us bit our tongues and stared wide-eyed. “It’s just Jeremy,” I said. We waited for a reply from the other end, but instead got the sound of storming feet. Picking up speed. Jeremy gulped, wondering if Marcus had somehow discovered where we were. What was going to happen if he did? The world around me began to swirl and fade into a bleached white. It was an all-consuming fear that enveloped me, and all my ears could do was listen for any sound coming from the cafe’s front door. Then I heard it: the same forceful footsteps coming from my phone. And I looked up, and I realized… the speakers. There was no other jazz bar in town with the same terrible playlist. Marcus had heard it in our moments of silence through my phone. “Fuck.” The next moment, Marcus reappeared in the door. Jeremy and I were frozen stiff behind our shutter, hoping he didn’t know where to look. Sadly, there was really only one place left to look since every other customer had already evacuated before things got hairy. He cut the call and made a beeline to our table. I looked over at Jeremy, and he looked at me, and we both watched in stupefied horror as the shutter wall was pulled aside in one swift motion. Standing menacingly, with flaming anger in his eyes, was Marcus. We all looked at one another, wondering what it was we were meant to say in a situation like this. I was hoping that whatever happened in the kitchen wouldn’t carry over out here. Making a scene was the last thing any of us wanted to do, especially not when we had no one to back us up. It was okay in the office, and it was okay at the resort. It was not okay at a public cafe owned by ex-inmates. “What are you doing here?” Marcus asked me, the faintest twitch at the tip of his lips. “I was just enjoying a coffee with Jeremy. Is there something wrong?” He nodded. “Yeah. What’re you doing having a coffee with him?” Then he looked past us, past Jeremy and I, and settled on Lisa’s seat. Her seat. Where her black purse was left behind. “...And what is Lisa’s bag doing here?” Marcus’ downcast eyes landed back on me, a shadow of betrayal streaming across his face. Jeremy raised his shaking head and revealed a devilish grin. “Fuck it.” He turned to face Marcus, and cockily lifted his chin. “Look, Marcus, I was on a date. I just had Dory here as a third wheel since I didn’t want things getting awkward. Is that all you wanted to know?” This, of course, did nothing to calm Marcus down. “Fuck, no, you rat!” With ease, he scooped Jeremy’s collar with a hand and lifted him up off his seat by a few inches. His regained muscle made it trivial. I could see the bicep peak poking out from under his button-down’s sleeve. “What made you think you could date her? She doesn’t even like jazz!” With an unbothered scoff, Jeremy gripped Marcus’ hand, releasing some of the tension in the stronger man’s grip. “And what would you know? She broke up with you, right? I should be asking you what made you think you of all people could date a catch like her.” “Jeremy, I—“ Marcus barked at me. “Not right now, Dory! I don’t want to hurt you as much as I want to pulverize this motherfucker into the ground.” Despite the situation he was in, Jeremy pulled his lips into a smirk and stood up, careful not to let Marcus’ grip tighten to the point of suffocation around his neck. “You think I’m scared just because you grew a few inches? I’ve dealt with people thirty pounds heavier than you’ve ever been.” Jeremy blew a puff of air into my friend’s nose. “Now, are you going to let go, or are you going to show me how weak your bite is?” With a grunt, Marcus pulled his fist back. I saw it clench at the side of his face, pale-white, tense as granite, more than willing to blow a hole through Jeremy’s ribs if it meant getting him out of the picture. I couldn’t stop him. The punch moved too fast for my eyes to follow, and I blinked. Jeremy didn’t utter a word; not that he could when he was flying through the air and crashing onto the fake wooden floor behind him. A drop of blood dripped down his red nose, and Marcus was starting to hyperventilate. I could see it written on his face: the instantaneous regret from that one act of violence. The unmistakable sound of a whimper trailing his every wheeze-like grunt. He’d never done anything like that before, not in the years I knew him. This was the first time he’d ever punched anyone—or anything for that matter, and I could tell it was getting to him. There were people he’d hurt before, but never like this. There was never any blood. Everything was happening so fast. I didn’t know what to do. I stood up to try and mitigate the fight before things got too ugly, but I couldn’t move; my feet were cemented onto the ground in placid fear. I was praying for a miracle that Lisa couldn’t hear anything from the women’s room. Not when both men pining for her attention were hell-bent on hospitalizing the other. Jeremy stood up with the grace of a new-born moose, shaky and in desperate need of support. There was blood covering his nose, his cleft, his lips. He looked crazed, insane. I thought it would end there. I thought wrong. With a forward lunge, despite Marcus’ increased weight, Jeremy grabbed him by the shirt and threw him further into the cafe like a ragdoll. The few moments in Lisa’s touch had given Jeremy more than enough strength to accommodate Marcus’ bulk. The poor guy didn’t even notice what had happened until he crashed on the ground with a thud. His dress shirt’s buttons had been torn off in the process, leaving his bare chest—and meteorite necklace—exposed. “You asked for it,” Jeremy muttered, raising a fist. There was bloodlust in his eyes, the adrenaline from the pain coursing through his veins like a drug. I tried to stop them. “Jeremy! Stop!” But I was trapped in a vacuum. No one could hear me. No one was listening. Only the three of us populated the bar. Marcus was tearing up. He was staring at the fist hovering over his face, a shallow fear etched on his face, as if waiting for it to come down. I wanted to stop them; I did. Yet there was still a pained effort to be made in finding the right limbs to move. It was embarrassing, unseemly, and I could do nothing but take my first step and watch as the first swing connected with Marcus’ jaw. One step, one punch. It was a rhythm I found to push me forward and get between both men. Everything had blurred around me: the sounds, the sights, the smells—every little thing but Marcus. He was staring at me as the blood dripped from his nose, his lips. I moved without thinking. Jeremy caught me in the corner of his eye bending over to pry them away. But all I’d managed was Marcus’ necklace firmly in my hands—then Jeremy shoved me away, taking the meteorite with me. I knew it was the only way for me to help. I crashed to the ground and took a hit in the back by a chair. A loud crash echoed, and both Jeremy and Marcus’ eyes turned to me. They both cried out simultaneously, “Dory!” I was lucky it wasn’t too hard of a hit. A bruise at most. There was still a tingling sensation in my fingers, and I could still open my eyes. And they grew wide. Because while Jeremy was worried, Marcus’ pained frown was slowly fading away. The tan in his cheeks returned, and the blood on his face was drying to a solid rust in an instant. It was as if the wounds had closed and cut off the blood that had just escaped. His breathing stabilized, and before Jeremy could blink, Marcus began to chuckle. “What the fuck’s so funny?” Jeremy asked. Marcus rubbed a hand across his face, and with it came the dried crusts of his blood. He grinned, menacingly, and reached for Jeremy’s wrists, holding him in place with a vice-like grip. “Oh, fuck…” he moaned, chewing his lip, juggling something in his crotch. “What’s funny is you don’t know what’s about to happen to me.” There was worry in his eyes when Jeremy looked to me over his shoulder. “What’s he talking about?” “I’m about to show you just how weak my bite is.” Then, there, without any warning or preamble, both Jeremy and I were fixed in place as we watched in helpless fascination as Marcus began to expand. It wasn’t gradual; like his most recent growth spurt, this was a visible surge, as though his body, still pinned under Jeremy’s, was stretching upwards and outwards as a balloon would. A moment’s breath later, and the remaining buttons holding down his dress shirt popped off. The fabric fell to the floor at his sides, exposing the ridges of muscle under his enlarging pecs. His chest was becoming rounder, more bulbous as they were making room and almost forcing Jeremy to move. His arms weren’t left behind either. Though Monday had pushed his once-athletic arms to gym rat territory, they were quickly blowing past that as they too rounded out. His biceps and triceps were visibly growing apart, turning his upper arms into meaty footballs. “Mmph!” Marcus moaned, biting his lip. Despite his upper body widening, his waist remained largely the same size. This only accentuated the rate at which his shoulders, growing globes in their own right, were pushing apart, sliding across the wood floor, making him even wider than he already was. The extreme V-taper had returned to Marcus’ body, and he laughed. Marcus moaned, almost in a roar, as he brought up both his growing arms and flexed. Pressing both against the floor caused the swelling muscles to bunch up and appear even bigger than moments before. “Fuuuck! Look at me. I haven’t felt this fucking strong in weeks! I’m so huuuge.” Jeremy’s voice cracked. “What the hell?!” “You can’t hurt me now, ya’ dick.” And Marcus only continued to grow. His legs burst out of his pants and joined the rags that had been left behind in the wake of Marcus’ embiggening. There was an impressive distance his body had traveled along the floor from the point he first tore out of his dress shirt. He’d gotten tall enough to close the gap between him and Jeremy. Try as he might to keep Marcus pinned on the ground in-between his legs, Marcus’ enormous torso and horse-wide thighs were pulling Jeremy into a split. He didn’t have a choice but to get off and stand up. His hands clipped onto the table’s lip behind him as he watched Marcus continue growing along the fake wood floor. If the tables weren’t bolted down, he would’ve toppled backwards. The blonde man’s erection had snaked its way out of his white briefs and stood tall, pointing at the ceiling fan like an obelisk of meat, topped by a bulbous head. Marcus then planted a hand on the floor and stood to his full height. “God, I’ve missed how great it feels to be big!” he cried. Jeremy couldn’t believe his eyes as Marcus finally stopped growing and waddled over. And he was looking down at his assaulter. Not up. Down, by at least two inches. 6’4” or 5”, I figured, since the now-smaller man was 6’2”. He didn’t grow any taller past that point, as if it stopped just to prove that he was the biggest man in the room. Even with Jeremy’s own respectable build, toned to the bone with fibrous muscle, Marcus’ formidable physique made him look like he hadn’t eaten a day in his life, bulging in all the right places with smooth, perfect meat. Marcus cracked his knuckles and his neck as he raised himself even higher by standing on his tip-toes, looming dangerously high, and close, over Jeremy’s pale face. “So you still want to see how ‘weak’ I am, or are you going to get out of my sight, you miserable twink.” He then raised both his arms again and flexed triumphantly. The overhead lighting cast dark shadows all over his back and arms, making him look even more menacing. “Wh-what the fuck! Just because you can grow doesn’t mean any of that muscle is real.” Jeremy’s confident facade was cracked. Marcus sniggered and reached past him. I didn’t know what it was he was going for, since the table behind Jeremy was empty. But then he dug his hand under the table and grabbed it by the stand. “You don’t think I’m as strong as I look? Is that a challenge? Your final answer?” With a guttural yell, not giving Jeremy a moment to think, Marcus tore the table straight off its bolts and threw it across the cafe, straight over Jeremy’s head, crashing it into the stage. All with the strength in a single hand. And it wasn’t the dominant one. “Now say it again. Let’s see you try to hurt me now. If you’re up for a game or Mercy, we—“ “Marcus?! Stop!” All three of us turned to the women’s room where Lisa emerged from hiding. I never called her. She’d likely heard the crash of the table flying across the room. I doubt she had any idea what had just transpired—though, one look at the big Marcus would’ve told her everything she needed to know about what happened in her absence. And it wasn’t pretty. “What did you do?” she asked, suppressing her fury. “Babe, I—“ Jeremy interrupted with a cough. He walked back over to Lisa with a fake limp and rubbed his head. “Lisa! You’ve got to get your ex under control. He just started growing and tore the place apart!” Lisa rolled her eyes. “Oh, stop acting. I’ve been with enough men to know a fake limp from a real one.” She then sighed and lowered her head, folding her arms across her chest in surrender. “And I know Marcus. He wouldn’t hurt a fly. Not if he didn’t want to fuck it.” Marcus smiled at the remark, and I saw his lips quiver and his face soften. His shoulders relaxed and drooped somewhat, though it was hard to tell when his neck muscles were propping his entire torso up. “Just go home, Jeremy,” Lisa said. “I don’t think we’re going to work out, after all.” She continued, turning to Marcus who was eyeing her curiously, “And I meant what I said. We’re not getting back together. I’m sorry. I just need a break from men for a while.” Marcus maintained a smile, though pitiful. “I get it.” Then, as if he didn’t, he raised his right arm and slapped the mountainous bicep peak. “But even when I’m so damn—“ “I said ‘no’, Marcus. And please cover up that fire hydrant you call a cock. It’s bringing back bad memories.” He did as he was told, and even bothered to clean up. It was never going to be usable without its base, but Marcus placed the table he’d torn off back in its spot on the floor. Lisa even offeredN to drive him home, on the condition that he didn’t talk to her, look at her, or offer her ‘some good, good sex like old times.’ N I thought that was the end of Marcus’ growing for a while. I still had to fix his necklace and return it without attracting too much suspicion. There were still so many things I didn’t understand about the way the meteors affected his body. (Un)fortunately for me, Wes’ birthday held more surprises than a stripper bound to be hiding in the cake.
    16 points
  44. Over the next six months, Brendan learned so much from what he called his "muscle mentor" about his body's new capabilities. When the formula had finished bonding to his genetic structure, he felt energized in a way he'd never felt before. Every cell in his body felt filled to capacity with boundless energy, and it was giving him a hard-on the likes of which he never thought possible. He half-expected to start glowing from an inner light at any moment, he was so charged up. Danny showed him how to get the most out of jerking off, how it is possible for them to get a full workout from flexing alone, and what would happen with each one. He devoured every bit of information greedily, learning everything he could from his mentor, best friend, and regular sex partner. That last title came with some amazing benefits, as the two would regularly fuck for hours on end, their near-limitless energy giving them the stamina to drift from orgasm to massive orgasm for impossible amounts of time, only for them to switch off and begin the whole cycle again. Brendan was positively addicted to his new wealth of stamina, which seemed to increase exponentially by the day, alongside his burgeoning muscles. There would be days when the growing sex-fiend and muscle beast would just stare in the mirror, naked as the day he was born, and imagine himself as huge and ripped as Danny. On those days, he would practice what Danny taught him, going for hours on a full-body masturbation workout that would leave him and his surroundings coated in cum, his mega-hard cock now a firehose of cum whenever he wanted. Six months after initiating Brendan into his new life, Danny finalized his plans to move into his own apartment. His parents had figured that this would happen, as Danny had been planning to move out for months. With the day finally arriving, the Garcías helped Danny move into to his two-bedroom, one-bathroom apartment near campus, along with his new roommate, Brendan Kaminsky. Mr. and Mrs. García knew of "Brendan from across the street" as a nice, young man who was just a bit shy. Recalling his previous living situation, they were more than happy to get Brendan out of that house, as Carla Kaminsky had a reputation for intolerance and outright racism. When asked why he didn't move out sooner, he replied that he "just didn't have the nerve to do it, since she was all alone," a fact that was long suspected by Danny's mother. The local gossip was that the intolerant tirades from his mother had alienated her from every one of her relatives, and was the primary reason for her divorce. They were glad for Danny's influence in Brendan's life, as it seems to have done wonders for his confidence as well as his overall fitness. As soon as the two were moved in and unpacked, the Garcías left them to, as Danny's mother said, "whatever it is two bachelors do in their spare time." She winked at Brendan, since she had a feeling of what that was. Being both the mother of an eighteen-year-old bisexual boy and a high school teacher, she recognized the signs of the maelstrom of adolescent hormones brewing in both her son and his new friend and put two and two together. Danny smiled, nodding in thanks for his mother's discretion as they left. As soon as the Garcías pulled away, all necessary unpacking and arranging completed, the two lusty young men dropped all pretenses and immediately embraced, their lean and muscular bodies exploring every inch of each other as hard cocks were ground against tight abs. Brendan and Danny were a tempest of lust and passion that had just burst free of the teapot, and this storm would rage on for five consecutive hours, during which they fucked in every room in the house at least three times. Hard cocks found hungry asses and mouths, moans of lust rang throughout the apartments, and twin fountains of cum burst into that home as the two roommates and fuck buddies unleashed themselves on the object of their unbridled lust. After the raging orgy they had that first night, they found themselves to be, not only bigger than ever, but also heavier. Brendan attributed the increase in weight to the increase in size, until Danny reminded him of something he said earlier. "Remember when I said that your muscles would get more dense as well as bigger?" he asked. Brendan nodded, his mind half-focused on trying to bounce his pecs. "Well, what if I told you that it's also increasing your strength?" his muscle mentor said with a sly smirk and a flexed bicep. "I'd say you're fucking with me," he retorted. "Not that I wouldn't mind, but..." In response, Danny went into his room for a moment, returning with a four-foot long piece of Rebar, the kind used to reinforce concrete pillars in the construction of tall buildings and skyscrapers. Holding the bar in both hands, he growled, more out of lust than effort, as he bent it into a horseshoe shape. The steel squealed in protest as Danny's considerable strength was applied to it, his huge pecs rippling like ocean waves, the muscles going from stone to steel in an instant. Brendan moaned in lust as his cock shot to rock-hard and weeping precum in record time, completely astounded that his mentor was not only built like a superhero, but also practically as strong as one. He absently jerked his cock at the sight of his roommate, his mentor, his fuck buddy, and his best friend demonstrating what larger men could only dream of doing. "Holy fuck, bro!" he exclaimed. "You're... but that's impossible!" "Dude, so is gaining a body like Arnold just from jerking off, but look at me now." He spread out his muscular arms to demonstrate his point, performing a double-bi followed by a mind-blowing most-muscular. "Matter of fact, look at you." Picking his roommate up, Danny brought his protegé to the full-length mirror on the back of each bedroom door. "Take a look at what you accomplished in just six months," he said to Brendan as the latter stared at the figure in the mirror. The face looked a bit like his own, but that's where the similarities ended. Below his chin was the body of a Greek god, one that Michaelangelo would've been proud to use as an inspiration for the David. Deltoids that looked like cantaloupes sat proudly at either end of his linebacker-worthy traps, which, combined with his wing-like lats, making him look as wide as his bedroom door. Descending from his taurine neck, a pair of massive, meaty pecs that could hold a pen easily protruded from his ribcage where before he had the chest of a bird. Not to be outdone by his pulchritudinous pecs, his arms now looked worthy of every sleeveless shirt he had ever seen, with mountainous biceps and sleeve-busting triceps that deserved to be called "guns" or "cannons." He flexed those biceps now, moaning in lust as he observed his godlike body. Below his pecs sat a cobblestone road of eight bricks that could be used for laundry day. Between the two rows of abs stood his thick cock, eleven inches long and raging with lust as his gaze descended to a pair of tree trunks. No, those weren't ancient oaks, but rather his own tireless legs, capped off with calves that looked more like bulls. Turning to one side, he saw reflected in the mirror an ass that just would not quit. A tight bubble of muscle that looked sculpted by many a squat, and promised to make every pair of jeans he owned look amazing. Without even touching his cock, it erupted like a volcano as his world was changed forever. "You made the kind of progression in six months that took me four years," Danny said with awe and respect in his voice. "You've become the kind of god that I am proud to call my friend and fuck buddy. Now, own it. Revel in your accomplishments." And that's what Brendan did. For the next few hours, the two of them hit pose after pose, drifting effortlessly from orgasm to orgasm without even touching their cocks once the whole time. Somewhere amidst the lust and the cumshots, Brendan figuratively buried the ashes of his old self, the shy boy with the mental scars from verbal abuse. In his place, there stood a phoenix, strong and beautiful, with the body of a bodybuilder and the lust of the entire porn industry all packed into one man. As he hit his favorite pose-- a most-muscular right in mid-cum-- he had accepted this new life, cementing himself as a stud. More like a Super-Stud, he thought as he licked up his cum from one bulging bicep.
    16 points
  45. Chapter 2 Top Bunk Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz. Ok, the sound of that electronic toothbrush is quite obnoxious right now. The room was empty as I tried to get to bed early but it took me a bit longer to fall asleep in an unknown bed. I was this close to deep sleep when some dudd slammed open the door, rummaged through his luggage and brushes his teeth for what seemed like twenty minutes. What's worse, he seemed to pace while brushing and had what sounded like a pretty heavy foot. I had taken the bottom bunk and I had pulled the covers completely over my face to block the light that this annoyingly loud dude had just turned on. I was really wishing I could have been in a single room right now. I just needed some shut eye, seriously! "Dude, you awake?" I heard him call down, as he climbed above me into the top bunk. I didn't answer. I just played dead and hoped he would give up and hit the hay. "Dude, where are you from?" We were the only two in the room at the moment, he must have been addressing me. But I refused to reply. I was not ready to start a round of ice breakers right now. But he continued, assuming I was all ears. "I'm from the states. Near NYC." Not too far from where I'm from, I thought. "You ever been?" I gave in. If he was going to take to me all night, I might as well reciprocate. "Yea, it's a few hours away from where I live, I'm half way to DC." "Cool dude, what are you doing here? Vacation?" "Yea I have a few weeks off, so I decided to do a trip to Europe. This is my first time abroad." "Dope." Did he just say dope? "What are you doing here? Are you on vacation too?" "Sorta. I have a bodybuilding show in Cologne. But decided I'd fly to the Netherlands to see what the buzz is here." A bodybuilding show? Wow that's crazy, I thought. But I didn't really know what to say to show how interested I genuinely was. I didn't want to sound weird though, you know. I had a secret attraction for muscular guys. "That sounds cool!" I said. Did it come off as a bit disinterested? "I mean it," I added. "Yeah, I'm excited to step back on stage. I'm addicted to the shreds. I just started my carb loading yesterday and fuck, the dude next to me on the plane must have thought I was a fat skinny kid." That sounded awesome, but what do I say to that? "Um, so you just flew in yesterday?" "Yeah, I had a red eye flight. Wasn't half as bad as I expected. And they were really not lying when they say airplane bathroom lighting is the best lighting. I could barely fit in the bathroom, but my shreds were on fleek." Who's 'they'? I thought to myself. He paused for a minute. "So, yeah, what do you do bro? What's your passion?" My passion? I'm not sure. I certainly didn't have anything like bodybuilding is to him. "Photography. I like talking pictures of people and of different places. But it's not my job or anything like you and bodybuilding." "Oh, well bodybuilding isn't really my job. I teach at a community college and give private trainings at a local gym." "That's really cool!" This time my interest seemed to show a bit more. "What do you have planned for tomorrow?" I hadn't really made myself a schedule. I preferred to take things spontaneously, find a cozy cafe and some cute lesser known streets in the city. "To be honest, I don't really have much of a plan. You?" "I'll be going to a park just a few blocks down. There's supposedly a free outdoor gym there. I got to check that out." "There's a gym in the hostel, well at least they told me that at reception." "Nah, trust me, it's lame. I already checked it out, just a step climber and a few rancid dumbbells. I'll admit though the overhead lighting down there was epic." "So you didn't train there today?" I asked. "Not really, I got a slight pump, stripped down to my briefs and practiced some posing. Until some old woman walked in," he laughed. This dude is definitely not shy. He was probably laying down in his briefs as we spoke. I was eager to see what his condition looked like it. Maybe I could catch a glance in the morning. "Do you lift too bro?" "Yeah, sometimes." Okay, maybe not so much, but I'd get into it if I could get motivated. "What are your lifts?" He asked. Oh god, I can't even answer that! "Um, I don't go like you do. I'm more of a casual gym-goer." "As long as your not part of the treadmill crew," he joked. "But hey, once you find the rhythm, you won't want to stop. There's a tipping point, where you start to notice some serious progress. Your shirt will start getting tight, people will comment on your veins, aunts and uncles telling you how much you've grown, how handsome you've become. And before you know it, you're lifting in stringers, people are asking you to flex, your abs become the highlight at parties." "Do you drink?" I asked, wondering how he could get on stage and enjoy parties. "Not now before my show. Except the wine I'll down just before the show to achieve that serious vascularity. But ya, I keep it within limits. Don't want to fuck up what I have, you know." It's funny, I had no idea what his name was or what he looked like. But I could tell he looked pretty epic. He seemed to read my mind. "I'm Caleb, by the way." "I'm Daryl." "Sweet. Hey, let's chat tomorrow, I'm going to doze off."
    15 points
  46. Hi everyone! I have a lot of story ideas, but I've always kind of wanted to do a sequel to my story They’re Really Sensitive Now. It's heavily inspired by a lot of great moments with me and my husband, who is a big guy but sort of shy about it sometimes. This is sort of a story about him breaking past those insecurities and embracing and loving himself. The story features size/muscle growth, sex, some light sub/dom elements, and giant/macro growth especially towards the end. Jorge had always been a big guy, even since he was young. A thick, chubby kid growing up, he was always self-conscious about his size. He was teased and his parents had given him a hard time, even as he grew into his thick frame and settled at 6’2”. In his early 20s, he was able to get to the gym a little bit and created a solid foundation of beef, but he was never comfortable at the gym, never serious about it. By the time he was in his late 20s, he had leveled out at 320lb and thick, with a round, prodigious belly, broad shoulders and barrel chest, and plump quads and huge calves from carrying around his chubby frame for so long. Fortunately, Jorge found someone who loved his thickness and embraced his size. Even though he often felt insecure and self-conscious about his bulk, his husband Sean made him feel like a catch, like the features he felt shame about were actually strengths. It was fast approaching Jorge’s 40th birthday, and he was feeling a little past his prime. His gut sagged over his fat pad as he sat down for Chipotle with Sean, and his big arms felt like they were losing some of their heft and solidity. His bushy, dark mustache tickled his nose and his rich, mocha-colored skin was coted with a generous layer of fur covering his chest, arms, shoulders, and back. He was a big, meaty Latino bear, maybe not quite muscular enough to quality as a “musclebear” but certainly packing a lot of heft. Despite his efforts, Sean hadn’t been successful in dragging Jorge to the gym until recently, despite both of them knowing he had the potential to be bigger. But Jorge didn’t really want to be bigger. He had always been self-conscious about his size; why would he want to add even more? “So, sweety, your birthday is next week,” Sean said over his double meat chicken bowl. He was fresh from the gym and looking fit and sweaty, pumped and solid, shoulders and traps swollen from a hard lift. “Remember when you said last year that you had always wanted to get your nipples pierced?” Sean said past a mouthful of chicken. “Well yeah, but that was more like just talking at the bar, I was wasn’t really that serious, I mean, I wouldn’t want them like poking out of my clothes or whatever…” Jorge started, reaching an arm up to rub his chest. “Plus, it would probably hurt right?” “Well, yeah, but I went ahead and got you a surprise early birthday present to get them pierced!” Sean said as he came around to the other side of the table and nuzzled his short, black beard against Jorge’s neck rolls. Sean didn’t have to lean down too far, as he was only 5’7”. “But what about The Incident from last year, you know, of that guy like… growing?” Jorge said, sounding nervous. “That was supposedly from getting his nipples pierced right?” “Do you really believe that?” Sean scoffed, puffing a breath into Jorge’s ear. “That’s an urban legend and it was over a year ago. That was a freak incident of some weird genetic anomaly, I read an article about it on Vice News. Besides, that was just the one guy, it’s not like everyone who gets pierced now magically grows bigger,” Sean said. “Plus, it’s just a couple small bar piercings to start with. The appointment is on your birthday. Sound good?” Sean cooed, obviously excited to get his husband pieced. “Oh, uh, jeez, wow, yeah ok, let’s do it!” Jorge said, a little nervous and reluctant. Sean was definitely the one in the relationship who called the shots; he made more money, was more sexually aggressive, and usually got what he wanted. Jorge was more than happy to support him and make him happy and try to stay in the background when they were out at the bar or social engagements; that had been his survival strategy for years when was more insecure about his body. Jorge rubbed his nipples a little nervously; they twitched with an excitement he wasn’t expecting. “Awesome, hmmm, it’ll feel so good babe! And it’ll make those big pecs stand out even more!” Sean growled as he rubbed his big husbear’s thick traps. What Jorge didn’t know was that Sean had been able to track down the guy who had pierced Josh’s last year, the same man who grew into a monstrous giant just a year prior. It was unlikely that it would have the same profound effect on Jorge, but Sean secretly hoped that it would. ------- Sunday came around, and Jorge came back home with his piercings. He and Sean had gone to the gym to get a nice chest pump, then to the piercing place, so both of them were sweaty, pumped, and horny when they got home. “Mmmm Jorge these look so GOOD on you!” Sean said excitedly as they dropped their bags and Sean started rubbing the big bear’s broad chest. “Heh, yeah, and it didn’t hurt a bit… if anything it, unf, felt kinda good!” Jorge said, his deep rumbling bass interrupted when Sean brushed against the silver metal bar of his new piercing. “Yeah? So uh, what if I did this?” Sean said and he grabbed the ends of the metal bar with his fingers and pulled slightly. Jorge threw his head back and grunted. “Ooof, whoa, yeah, that’s intense,” he said as his cock twitched involuntarily in his tight mesh shorts. “You gotta be, huuuuhhh, careful with these!” Jorge breathed as Sean flicked and teased both nips at the same time. “Oh ho ho, so it looks like big papi is sensitive and connected after all!” Sean said with delight, twisting the bars and sending another shiver into Jorge’s tall, broad frame. “I told you it might help make that connection and turn you on some more!” Sean said as he started pushing Jorge towards the bedroom. “Yeah, but I – uuuhhhhfff – didn’t think the effect would be so immediate! It’s like a tingling, burning, electric buzz through – ahhhhhhh! – my whole body and right down to my cock!” Jorge groaned as they went to the main-floor bedroom. Sean took a moment to strip out of his sweaty tanktop, his pits ripe and musky to match his musclebear husband’s, and stumbled out of his shorts and briefs. His thick, meaty cock tumbled out, half-chubbed and growing steadily. Jorge was covered with a slick sheen of sweat; their AC had been out for a couple days it was in a humid, 80-something degree day after their chest day at the gym. Sean pushed Jorge down on to the bed. The frame groaned as Jorge’s full weight fell onto it. “That’s so awesome, big bear, now you know how it feels for me!” Sean said as he paused to flick his own nipples, making his own swelling cock leak into his jock strap and mesh shorts. He shucked both of them off his legs and then climbed on top of Jorge. He straddled his bubble butt against Jorge’s thick, heavy bulge and reached up to keep teasing the newly-pierced nips. “Unf, wow, yeah, it’s just…. Unnnggg, ohhhhhh, so sensitive!” Jorge groaned as he squirmed under Sean as the leaner, more muscular otter twisted and tweaked his meaty nips, which seemed to be swelling and getting redder and thicker as he played with them more and more. He started feeling warm, even hot to the touch as he sweated profusely. Sean raised his arms up to grip the headboard, a wave of pit stink wafting up to Sean, causing the smaller man to breath in deeply. “Yeah big pig, grunt and groan for me,” Sean said, getting into it more, calling Jorge a name that was used to bully him in the past but they had reclaimed as a way to get into size disparity headspace in the bedroom that drove them both crazy. “Growing so swole in the gym lately, pig, gonna keep working on turning you into a big boar, how do you like that?” Sean growled as he started grinding his furry ass against Jorge’s leaking bulge. “My big pig,” Sean said, grinding his ass and flicking Jorge’s nips in rhythm, his fingernails flicking the metal rods poking out the sides of Jorge’s increasingly thick nubs. “That’s right sir, unf, feels so – aaauuuugghhhh!” Jorge groaned, his breathing shaking and gasping as jolts of pleasure rumbled through his body. “Yeah, you really like this huh?” Sean said as he leaned down, pressing his hands against his husband’s huge broad hairy chest, and buried his face in Jorge’s hairy armpit. Sean rubbed his nose in it, massaging Jorge’s beefy chest as he did, getting that pit stink all over his nose and upper lip. Finally he came up for air. “Such a good boar! You excited to grow bigger for me, boar?” Sean teased as he backed his furry, tight hole right up against Jorge’s thick uncut cockhead. “Uh, uh huh, unf, I’ve been lifting – ruuufff – hard for you, sir!” Jorge said, shuddering under Sean’s relentless fingers. “I’m your big boar, aren’t I?” As he shuddered, a strange flex in his chest and shoulders rippled across his body, right under Sean’s hands. “So sensitive…!” “That’s right… and with any luck here, you’ll be growing bigger for me!” Sean purred as he kept rubbing Jorge’s thick nips. Sean felt his hips raise up higher as Jorge’s bulge and belly swelled up suddenly. “Unf, big guy, really getting into it, huh?” “Unf, I, pppffffttt auuuhhhhhh!!” Jorge groaned as his body suddenly, noticeably, undeniably swelled up bigger all over. Sean gasped and sat back, stunned, as he took in his noticeably bigger husband spreading before him; it wasn’t too much, but he looked like he suddenly had the biggest gym pump in his life, his gut felt full and round, his limbs looked just a big longer, and his shoulders spread wider than ever. “Whoa, what the… holy shit,” Sean said, as he climbed off his big boar. “Jorge, I think you just grew,” he said. “Ha ha, very funny,” Jorge said as he rolled over onto his stomach before lifting himself off of the bed. “You’re taking the scene too far, I think, heh,” he said sheepishly before standing up in front of Sean. Instead of Sean being eye-level with Jorge’s chin, he was now suddenly looking straight-on at his nipples. The meaty nubs throbbed subtly as Sean looked up, mouth agape, at his now bigger husband. He had to be at least 6’6”. “Holy shit, Jorge. You… you grew!” Sean said. He couldn’t help but put his hands all over Jorge’s bigger body, exploring the changes, feeling the hardness and fullness of his chest and upper arms and shoulders. Jorge wriggled away from him. “I – what!? How? No no no no, I don’t…” the burly, hairy Jorge growled, his voice noticeably deeper than before. He rumbled over to the bathroom, the floor shaking a bit, and he looked in the mirror. “Ahhhh! Ay Dios mio...! Whoa…,” he gasped. “Uhhh yeah man. Look at yourself, just… wow,” Sean said lustfully as he joined Jorge in the bathroom. Jorge was eyeing all the changes and flexing a bit in the mirror. Jorge wasn’t just the same proportions but bigger – was more muscular, broader, thicker, wider, and taller. He shifted around sidewise and took a deep breath, flexing his chest and comparing himself to the suddenly diminutive Sean. “Jesus, look at my pecs,” said Jorge as he bounced the fur-covered mounds and rubbed his hands over his prodigious gut, which stood out even farther than before. “I’m so big… damn, I’m huge,” he said softly, almost under his breath, as he slowly flexed his right arm and watched his bicep peak swell up, way bigger than before, a round, hard peak forming on upper arms that were easily over 20 inches around. Then he brought his hands down, his chest bunching together, and hefted the weighty overhang of his gut up and down. New stretch marks streaked across his upper pecs, shoulders, hips, and belly. “Oh yeah big boar, told you! Growing so big for me, mmmm,” Sean said as he pressed himself up against his bigger, broader husband. “Can’t wait to grow you even bigger now!” Sean said as he reached up for Jorge’s nips, which were an angry shade of red, highlighted by the gleaming metal piercings. “N-no, wait, I, I don’t know, I don’t know if I want to gr----ohhhhhhh god, unf,” Jorge groaned as Sean reached over and rubbed his fingers in a circle around the meaty nubs. Sean shifted around in front of him and kept prodding, pinching, and pulling on them, using the metal piercings to cause even more pleasure. “Come on boar, I know deep down you want it, don’t you? You’ve always been a big boy, and now you’re gonna be the biggest!” Sean said, mercilessly teasing Jorge’s sensitive nips. “Unf, I’m already, hhhhuuuuhhhh oooooph, so big!” Jorge groaned, just in time to see another wave of growth erupt across his body. He could see it himself in the mirror as he surged a few inches taller, bulged thicker, spread wider. His briefs were suddenly, painfully tight around his expanding bulge, his cock longer and harder and heavier than he remembered. “Ohhhhh, too big, fuck I’m getting bigger agai—ahhhhhhuunnnggg!” he moaned as his head started approaching the 7’ ceiling. “No such thing as too big, boar, remember what I said when we started lifting together? I’m gonna turn you into the meatiest muscleboar out there, right piggy? Still plenty of chunk on you too, heh,” Sean teased as he smacked Jorge’s growing gut, which started pressing him against the countertop. “Yeah, bigger, grow for me, pig!” Sean said as he relentlessly rubbed Jorge’s nipples even more, reaching up to flick his thumps along the bottom and top, up and down, up and down. “Unnnhhh, no, ung, stop, it’s too – hehehhhh – too much! Too sensitive!” Jorge groaned as Sean kept flicking, the bar piercings pulling the swelling meat of his nipples up and down more and more forcefully. “Too bad, boar! Plus, I know you like this, don’t you?” Sean teased, pausing to suddenly pinch the sensitive flesh hard. Jorge gasped and his chest swelled wider, his pecs surging with more muscle. “Y-yeah, but, unnnggg, it’s so… rrrrhhnnnnggg!!” Jorge groaned and squirmed as Sean kept the pressure on and Jorge’s head hit the ceiling with a thump. “It’s too much!” He gasped and panted, totally overwhelmed and overstimulated. “Hehe, look at yourself grow, pig, flex these big arms,” Sean ordered, and Jorge obeyed, clenching his fists and lifting them up into a huge bicep flex, his pit stink stronger than ever. Sean buried his nose in Jorge’s exposed, hairy pit and he kept prodding the big man’s nips. “Unnffff, fuck I’m so big,” Jorge groaned, the source of his biggest insecurity now growing right before him, his emotions a swirling mix of anxiety, excitement, uncertainty, lust, and awe. “So BIG!” He brought his fists together and flexed his chest and shoulders; massive traps erupted next to his neck as another explosion of growth rippled across his body, muscles and beef swelling bigger, his thighs ballooning with so much more mass that he was forced to adjust his stance, his head grinding into the ceiling until plaster dust started raising down. “We have to… have to st-stoaaaahhhhh fuuuuuuck,” he roared as another shiver of growth ripped through his chest and shoulders, causing his frame to expand wider in the mirror. Jorge’s huge bulge pressed uncomfortably against the briefs that were cutting deep into his waist; he reached down with one huge paw and ripped them away from his body until they fell to the floor. He sighed and adjusted his manhood; a 10” uncut cock as thick as a beer can erupted from the ripped briefs, his hardon bouncing against Sean’s furry chest and stomach. He reached down and peeled back the foreskin, revealing his huge mushroom head, glistening with precum. “Unf fuck, I’m so BIG all over!” he grunted and pressed harder against Sean, pinning him against the sink. “Fuck, boar, we gotta take this back to the bed, I need that cock inside me before you get too much bigger,” Sean said as grabbed the metal rods of the nipple piercings and pulled Jorge towards the bedroom. Jorge was helpless to resist as he stumbled to follow Sean until his forehead smacked into the doorframe, cracking the wood and paint. “Ooof oww fuck,” Jorge groaned. “Too tall…” he rumbled. Sean just grinned and yanked on his nips again, another wave of growth sprouting him up taller and thicker, as Jorge stumbled into the bedroom. It felt like the whole house shook as he collapsed onto the king-size bed heavily, the frame groaning in protest. “Oh yeah, YEAH pig, I’m gonna fatten you up good, growing my prize-winning boar, that’s right, squeal for me,” Sean said, getting worked up, as he bounced on Jorge’s enormous body, which was spread out and taking up nearly the whole bed. Sean’s rock-hard cock pressed against Jorge’s expansive, round gut as he seized the meaty red nubs and continued his pleasure-torture. “Yeah, grow for me, boar, I wanna to see MORE!” Sean growled. Jorge grunted unintelligibly as he writhed and wriggled, trying to buck Sean off his huge frame half-heartedly. Muscle exploded across his shoulders, arms, and traps, a mountain range of size bulging up into round, thick peaks. He took a deep breath and bellowed, his suddenly deep bass rattling the windows as his shoulders spread wider, reaching the edges of the king sized bed on both sides. His enormous, thick calves spilled over the edge of the bed as he stretched longer and taller. “I need that cock inside me! Get the lube, boar!” Sean groaned as he positioned himself on Jorge’s thick, uncut cock. The huge Latino musclebear easily reached to the side table and pulled out the lube, brought it to his junk, and liberally squirted enough around to coat his entire, massive, growing cock. “Unnnhgggggg yeah Sean, I’m gonna fill you up so good, such a big cock now, gonna feel amaz—unnhhhhhHHHNNNNGGGG,” Jorge growled as he thrust into Sean in one clean go, his insatiable bottom swallowing up the entire massive stump. “OHHHHHHH god, yes!” Sean groaned as the giant cock invaded him. He settled in on it, twisting and wriggling down further and further until Jorge was balls deep. Sean leaned forward. “You know what it’s time for now, right?” Jorge shook his head and wrapped his huge hands around Sean’s arms. “No, no more sir, I can’t, I’m already too biiiiiiiaaaaAAHHHHHH! RRRRRRROOUUUURRRR!!!” the expanding giant roared, his shoulders spreading wider, his legs stretching until his feet hit the opposite wall of the room, his chest and belly expanding thicker and bigger and rounder as Sean grabbed his nipple piercings and twisted, gently but firmly, the pressure turning on a faucet of growth that poured into his massive frame. His muscles weren’t the only thing growing, of course. His cock started swelling, twisting, and expanding right inside of Sean. “Oh FUCK yeah I can FEEL you growing inside me, boar, fuck YES, so BIG!” Sean groaned, his ass getting stretched further than ever. “Grab me, pig, I want to feel you break me apart, keep GROWING!” he groaned, lost in lust, his desire for growth insatiable, flicking and rubbing Jorge’s nipples relentlessly. Jorge grabbed Sean’s arms and started ramming him up and down on his monster cock, suddenly realizing how thin and frail his husband felt in his oversized hands but too overcome with lust to stop. “GROOOINNNNNKKK yes sir!!” He bounced Sean up and down for several minutes, both of them lost in the trace of lust and pleasure, heedless to the size that Jorge was packing onto his massive frame until Jorge’s head bonked against the headboard. He was now tall enough to stretch from one wall to the other. “Fuck, I… I… I’m too big, Sean, it’s too much, you gotta stop, I can hardly – rrrRRUUUunnnnggg – fit in the room! I, ung, I, UNF, gotta st-stop and – hhhHHhhhaaaahhHHHUUUUUhhhh,” Jorge moaned, his chubby cheeks expanding and black mustache thickening as more dense hair spread across his chest and shoulders. “Feels so GOOD, boar, I need MORE, love watching you GROW, my growing fucking PIG, fuck YEAH!!!” Sean roared, ignoring the pleas of his husband as he sprayed his load all across Jorge’s enormous gut and chest. He shot all the way up to Jorge’s chin, streaks of cum dribbling over the contours of Jorge’s enormous, growing body. When he was finished, Sean stood up on the mattress and slid off of Jorge’s manhood with a wet squelch. Jorge shivered but didn’t cum, though his cock was red and swollen and angry, clearly needing release. Sean stood at the end of the bed, between Jorge’s feet. The big man was stretched from head to toe on opposite walls of the room, which were 10 feet apart. “Sean, we gotta, we gotta slow down, this is all too much!” Jorge panted. He shifted his weight to the side of the bed, and the frame cracked and broke, falling awkwardly to the ground in a crash. “Fuck, I’m so heavy now,” Jorge groaned. He tried to stand up, but only got about 3/4ths the way up; his shoulders and back were bent over uncomfortably in their suddenly tiny bedroom. “Mmmm… when I got these pierced, I was hoping this would happen!” Sean admitted as he stepped closer to Jorge. Sean only came up to his enormous, deep belly button now; Jorge’s swollen, leaking cock smeared precum and lube along Sean’s chest as he pressed closer. “I found the same guy who gave that giant Josh his piercings last year. It wasn’t easy… dude ghosted after The Incident last year and vowed to never do it again in case he was the cause, but I can be very convincing. And now… now we get to see just how big we can push you, pig!” “Wh-what? No, Sean, I’m, I’m already way too big, like, how am I going to live normally, how am I even going to get out of the house!” Jorge moaned; it was strange to see such an enormous man, towering over Sean and packed with more hard, dense muscle than anyone on earth, complain. His belly wobbled as he adjusted his weight and stepped forward, the house shaking as his huge footstep rattled the windows, cobblestone abs protruding under the thick layer of fat coating his gut. “Well big boar, there’s only one way I can think of!” Sean said with a cheeky grin, and he pointed his thump upwards and jerked it towards the ceiling. “Onward and upward, big man!” he said and he pounced on Jorge’s nipples, wrapping his legs around Jorge’s ample belly and holding on tight. “UUUHAAAAHHHH, UnnnFFFFF FUCK!” Jorge groaned as his back and shoulders pressed hard into the ceiling, cracking the surface of it and pushing up into the second floor. “N-no, Sean, I’m too…UuuuuHHHAAAAAGGGGHHHHHHRRRR!” the giant roared as his grown accelerated. He exploded bigger and fatter and more muscular. His delts and traps ripped through the hardwood floor of their second-story guest room as he straightened to his full height, Sean still flicking and rubbing his nips, sheltered by Jorge’s huge pec shelf. “YEAH Jorge, keep growing! You’re doing it, yeah, MORE!” Sean laughed as he kept playing with Jorge’s meaty nubs and feeling his enormous husband grow in his hands. Jorge shivered and grew bigger, reaching up and pressing his enormous hands against the second-story ceiling. He pushed and the ceiling broke apart in his hands like cardboard as his incredible strength multiplied. Another wave of growth jolted through his spine and soon his head cracked into the underside of the roof, breaking through support beams like they weren’t even there. Sean had to use his hands now instead of his fingers to grip the meaty nubs protruding from Jorge’s huge pecs, squeezing and pulling and twisting, the metal rods now as big as rail spikes to him. “UNNNGGGG FUCKKKK, HUHHHHH, UMMMPPPHHH, RRRROOOOAAAAA!!!” Jorge groaned uncontrollably as wave after wave of growth tore through his body, thicker and more muscular than a strongman competitor, massive muscles bulging round and hard, his huge gut hanging down and pressing against his huge, hard cock. At 25 feet tall, Jorge’s head rose up out of their suddenly fragile roof. “UNNNNNGGGGG, SEAN, PLEASE, TOO SENSITIVE, YOU’VE GOTTA – UUUUHHHG HHUUH HHUHHHHHH FUUUUUUUCK!” the giant roared as his pecs and shoulders broke open a wider, bigger hole in the roof, causing the structure to crumble around him as Jorge grew and grew. “I’M SO BIG, TOO BIG, TOO SENSITIVE, FUUUUUCKKKK!” Jorge groaned as his massive cock broke through the back wall of the house and ripped up through what remained of the roof, precum spurting and leaking onto the back yard like a super soaker. Finally, as he crested the nearby powerlines, Jorge brought his hand up, snatching Sean away from his chest and into his grip. Jorge’s hand covered about half of Sean’s tiny, frail body. He felt like a little action figure in Jorge’s hand, and he squeezed his husband, feeling his strength as Sean squirmed in his hand. “FUCK, SEAN, YOU WENT TOO FAR THIS TIME!” Jorge boomed, his voice deep and resonant, rattling Sean’s ribcage as he spoke. “I’M TOO BIG NOW! AND LOOK AT THE HOUSE!” Jorge stepped, his enormous left foot rising up 10 feet, lifting out of the house and crashing through the remains. He shifted his weight into the backyard, his tonnage rumbling the surrounding neighborhood, settling in a wide stance to make room for his thighs, which as big around as oil tankers. “JEEZ I’M EVEN BIGGER THAN THE TREES, THEY’RE MORE LIKE WEEKS TO ME NOW,” Jorge rumbled as he reached down with his other hand and casually ripped a 20 foot tall birch out of the ground with seemingly no effort at all. “FUCK, I’M STRONG…,” the giant rumbled, marveling at his own power as he clenched his fist, the tree splintered in his hand like a toothpick, branches and debris falling to the ground. “Heh, yeah, sorry big man, I guess I got carried away,” Sean said, suddenly realizing he was definitely NOT in control anymore as Jorge brought him up to his face. “But you’re my big boar, and I know, deep down, you’ve always wanted this, always loved being big, haven’t you?” Sean asked. Jorge’s thick, bristling mustache twitched into an unexpected grin as he held Sean in his hand. “M-MAYBE… BUT I, I MEAN, I SHOULDN’T GET BIGGER, RIGHT?” the giant rumbled half-heartedly. “EVEN THOUGH IT FEELS SO GOOD…,” Jorge boomed. He brought Sean down to his chest, the massive pecs spreading before him like a dark, furry wall of muscle. The huge metal rods gleamed in the sunlight as Jorge brought Sean closer to his right nipple. Sean grabbed ahold and yanked it as hard as he could. “OOOF, FUCK, THAT’S… SEAN WE CAN’T, I – AUUUGGHHHHHHH FUUUUUUCK!” the giant groaned as Sean teased his nipple again. “Admit it! You want this, don’t you!” Sean said, egging on the big man. “N-NO… I WANT… I NEED… YOU… YOU GOTTA… RRRRRUUUUURRRRHHHHHH FUCK YEAH I NEED MORE!!!!” Jorge boomed, his voice growing deeper and louder as his attitude shifted and he finally, after 40 years, embraced his big size. “GIVE ME MORE, SEAN, I NEED TO GROW BIGGER! YEAH!” he rumbled as he brought his left hand up and roughly pinched his nipple with far more force than Sean could ever muster in his whole body. A massive surge of growth ripped through him, causing him to surge taller and wider and more muscular, more beef packing onto his body. His chest exploded with size, his quads ballooned out to the sides, and his gut swelled rounder and softer. He shifted his weight, crushing his neighbor’s fences and bushes with a careless move of his foot, and he settled into a wide stance, the ground rumbling under his tonnage. “FUCK YEAH,” Jorge grunted as he dragged Sean down along his expansive belly to his 6-foot long cock. The monster dick was spurting and leaking pre, dripping and swelling as it grew bigger every second, the musky stench of his crotch radiating off him, growing more intense as he pressed Sean against his thickening member. “GET TO WORK DOWN THERE LITTLE GUY, DADDY BOAR HAS MORE GROWING TO DO AND HE NEEDS BOTH HANDS!” Jorge boomed as he dumped Sean onto his huge cock. The giant Latino musclebear reached up with his right hand and twisted his other piercing, and size poured into his body, like a tap opening up to full blast as he rubbed, tweaked, flicked, and prodded his own meaty nipples. His huge biceps flexed and pressed against the sides of his pecs as he rubbed and rubbed, hedonistically feeling more size packing onto his monstrous frame. “OH FUCK YEAH, MORE, BIGGER, FEELS SO FUCKIN’ GOOD, GIVE IT TO YOUR DADDY BOAR, SO SENSITIVE, FUUUUUCK!” he roared as he felt Sean’s body, now not even as tall as his cock was long, squirming and squeezing and humping his cock. “GONNA GET SO MUCH BIGGER, FEELS SO GOOD, SO SENSITIVE, FUCKIN…UNNNNGGG…. UUUUHHHHAAAAAAHHHHHGGGGGG!!!” Jorge roared as his cock exploded. Cum showered down across the remains of their house, now in rubble at Jorge’s feet as he continued to grow and grow. When it was finally over, Jorge stood tall enough to look over even the biggest trees in the neighborhood. The houses only came up to his knees. He reached down and brought Sean back up to his face. He bristled the tiny man with his dark mustache and stuck out an enormous tongue to lick him up, cleaning most of the sticky white cum clinging to him. “MMM SEAN YOU TASTE GOOD WHEN YOU’RE COVERED WITH MY CUM,” he rumbled, his voice rattling Sean’s ears and chest. Sean was petrified, too stunned to speak. “NOW DADDY BOAR’S GONNA SEE JUST WHAT HE CAN DO WITH THIS SIZE AND POWER!” Jorge boomed ominously. He grinned at the nearby houses, which looked so small and fragile. He stepped towards his neighbor’s house, covering dozens of feet with one step. He pressed a massive, thick foot down, his enormous calf muscle twitching, and pushed his full tonnage onto it. It collapsed like a house of cards under him. “HEH HEH, COOL!” he boomed. He reached up and flicked his nipples, excited by his new size and power, and felt a familiar rush of power crackle through his body, up and down his spine, filling him with pleasure as he surged even bigger. “LET’S HAVE SOME FUN!”
    15 points
  47. Helping my muscle dad pipes 5 Big? Massive? Colossal?... No, I think none of these words can describe my dad anymore. Since that first day when we shoot our loads together that everything changed. And now, I sometimes still can’t believe that the biggest, freakiest, hulking bodybuilder on this planet is my own dad! I don’t care that my life is all about serving his needs, it’s an honor and my only purpose. My dad wants to grow more, I know, sounds ridiculous. Nobody comes close to the size of my monster dad, but he wants more, we both WANT MORE, and nothing will stop us. But the world needs to see him, to worship him, and it’s time to get on stage and freak everyone out!!! - GRRRrrrrr… 8! - Come on dad, not huge enough! 2 MORE!! - Mmm… Come on… 9! I… I cant… - 1 more you FREAK!! ONE MORE !!! - GOD!! GRRRRrrrrrrrrrr… ahhhhh… - Grow daddy, GROW!! - GRRRrrrrrrrrrrrr!!! 10 !!! (GASP) And with a loud roar dad throws the huge heavy barbells to the floor. Everything shakes, almost like an earthquake. - Fuck!! Damn son, I cant feel my arms… - That’s ok hulk, just rest now, its over - Over hã? Just for a couple of hours – dad smirks - 2 workouts a day 7 days a week are not easy - Not even humanly possible… but not for me as you know son - I know hulk. Come on, lets get to the showers and take care of your hulking body We went to the showers room and dad immediately started to pose in front of the mirrors to check his hulking body freshly pumped - You must be sleepy son, but damn, feels good being just the 2 of us alone in the gym - That’s ok dad, and ya, 2am is the perfect time, im sure nobody will interrupt us - Jesus Christ son, no wonder my bones are always cracking and hurting, look at all this mass!! In a second, my hands roamed inside his shirt, running my fingers through his bulging huge muscles. I took his shirt off and felt his rock hard abs, still covered in sweat. My hands couldn't fit around his wrists let alone his incredibly huge peaked biceps, which he tensed and flexed for me even harder. Then dad flexed his pecs, making them pop and bounce, together then separately, to show his superior muscle control. My tongue licked his erect nipples my hands explored all that mass. I licked his sweaty armpits, tasting his man musk… - I'm your fucking hulk dad, son. I'm gonna show you what a real pumped freak feels like. You want it don’t you? - Yes sir! - I whispered - Show me those huge muscles. Show me what you can do with them. You do it every day for me, but I want more, I NEED WORSHIP YOU 24/7 Dad smiled and took off his sweaty snickers and socks, while I watched again the expanse of his back and shoulders. His shoulders were wide and striated than ever, veins snaked into his huge pecs and down over his gigantic arms. He unzipped his gym pants and let them down. His cock was encased in a pair of blue boxers. It pushed the front out and threatened to break through from the sheer weight of it. My own cock was already hard as a rock and bobbing up and down in anticipation. Dad stood back and started posing, talking all the while as always - Yeah, I work out all the time, every chance I get. It's freaky to watch, as you well know son. Pumping fuckin' huge weights, and feeling my body expanding. Look at these fucking pecs! He flexed them and waves of muscle rolled through them - And these arms… Look at these fuckin' guns kid! He raised his arms and pulled them into the most incredible double biceps ever! - Feel the power in these freaky peaks, son. 30 inch CANNONS!! Finally my waist and arms are THE SAME SIZE !!! I ran my fingers over the bulging muscle and traced the veins in his forearms. His eyes followed my fingers as they worshipped his huge muscle. Dad is always turned on by himself and my fingers showed awesome respect to his colossal body. - Yeah, touch that muscle, Masters Competition is only next week but im already freaky SHREDDED. Feel it! Feel these hard abs now, son. Punch 'em! I punched his 8 pack, as hard as I could. He didn't move an inch - HARDER! - he shouted. I punched as hard as I could, but it wasn't hard enough for him. Dad grabbed one of the gym benches from the near room and slammed across his rock hard stomach - LIKE THIS, SON! The bench cracked in half across his waist, and splintered. - Tell me son, have you ever seen someone this FREAKY? - No dad, you are a MUSCLE GOD! Nobody compares to your freaky huge size and power - Mmmmmmm… yes!! But its not enough, its ever enough!! I can get BIGGER! Then he grabbed a piece of chain and wrapped it around his neck. - WATCH THIS, BABY. YOUR FUCKIN' DAD'S GONNA BREAK OUT! He tensed his huge thick neck muscles and his face went red. His neck thickened and strained, and the chain snapped and fell to the floor. Showing all this power and muscle was making his cock stretch his briefs, tenting them out obscenely. The fabric started to rip… - Oh GOD!! You just keep hulking daddy!! Mmmmmm… - YES SON, DADDY CANT STOP GROWING - Everybody will faint seeing you on stage… - EVERYBODY WILL CUM TO MY MUSCLES!! - YESSSSSS…. MMMmmmmm… Im so fucking hard for your muscles!!! His monster muscles were turning us on faster and faster! - FEEL THIS FLEX! IM FEELING IT AGAIN SON, ANOTHER GROWTH SPURT IS AHEAD!! He hit a most muscular pose and I watched as one by one his muscles tensed - traps flared and bunched beside his thick neck even more. Delts squared off and striated beside ripped pecs, deeply cut as each cord of muscle defined itself. The veins of his monster biceps popped, cords sprang out in his thick forearms. His huge tree trunk quads tightened and his calves split in 2 as the flex ended in his monster's size 18 feet. - YEAH!!! FUCKIN' POWER!! FEEL ALL THIS FUCKIN' MUSCLE, SON! I touched every inch of my beastly dad, glorying in his huge mass and definition. He gritted his teeth like a savage animal, more monster than man, pushing all his superhuman strength into the flex. He growled as my hands and lips worshipped his huge body, which was rocking back and forth like he was showing it off for a room full of adoring people. Finally his monster cock exploded from his blue boxers! His thick 15 inch monster, veined and heavy with a purple head, the big wide piss slit stretched open with his excitement… At this point I started precuming as usual, already fingering my ass with 3 fingers - My boy just cant help himself hã? - By this time you already know im your total slave/worshiper dad - I know son, and nothing gives me more pleasure than making my boy cum to my herculean body... And i see your ass is hungry too - Alot dad, i… I see your monster cock and I keep wondering… - Son… Are u suggesting… - Maybe its too much… I don’t know dad, we already broke so many barriers. - I understand… I´ve tried things this past weeks that I never considered too… - Yeah, but I guess we can’t blame anyone or anything when we are talking about a beast of a muscle god like you - Well, maybe there is another way to satisfy your ass… Dad lifted me in one huge hand. I felt his veiny forearms thicken and each muscle vibrate with power. - First im gonna pump my peaks to the MAX - But dad, you already killed them just minutes ago in your workout - That’s ok son I can take the pain, IM A GOD He walked over to the full length mirror and started doing curls with me. With each lift his cock twitched and flexed. My own cock was bobbing and I felt in heaven. - Fuckkkkkkkkkkkk!! My dad roar - OMG!! You are an animal dad! - I AM… I AM A FUCKING… GRRRRrrrrrr GODDDDDDDD - Oh God!!! In intense pain, my dad curled me 20 times with only one arm, his peaked cannon getting as freaky as nobody has ever seen. Then he shifted me over his mega swoled pumped bicep. My asshole twitched feeling that massive pointy peak against it. - YEAH!! FEEL YOUR DAD'S FUCKIN BICEP ON YOUR HOLE, SON! RIDE THAT FUCKIN MUSCLE He started flexing his bicep while I rode it. I couldn’t believe what was happening, my dad was about to fuck me with his 30 inch freaky bicep peak!! - Dad!! Oh god, I don’t know if I can handle it… - My peaks are extremely pointy son, don’t worry. How much can you stretch that hole? - Mmmmmm… I can put my fist on it… - Damn son, you are a really muscle pig… That should be enough My hard cock bounced up and down over his cannon shoulder. His breathing deepened and I watched his cock thicken even more. It was wild! My huge daddy was flexing his bicep into my ass, shoving his power inside me, feeling his freaky mass and his cock ready to explode knowing how huge and hard and massive he was. He growled and his eyes went wild. - YOU NEVER THOUGHT I WOULD HAVE THE BIGGEST AND FREAKYEST ARMS IN THIS WORLD!!! - Oh God… never!!! NEVER - YET HERE I AM, THE BIGGEST AND MOST POWERFUL BODYBUILDER ON THE PLANET FUCKING YOU WITH MY MONSTER BICEP PEAK !!! - Mmmmmm daddy you are stretching my ass so much, oh god fuck me! FUCK ME !!! His neck got thicker and the veins stood out like cables. His cock throbbed and I felt my dick ready to shoot too. With one last push and powerful flex of his bicep, my cock started gushing cum all over his massive shoulder, dripping all over his mammoth pecs - YEEEEsssssssssss!! That’s my boy!! - AHHHHHHHHHH… - I screamed in pure pleasure - Yeah, cover my hulking body with your cum!! - OMG, I cant believe in this… Oh god! - Yeah! Keep worshipping my hulking body son! - AHhhhh… wait dad, let me breath… - Too intense? - Oh god, you completely wrecked my ass… fuck but it was amazing! - Well, my balls are still full… - Yes sir, but please dad, take your monster bicep from my ass carefully first - That’s ok son, 1, 2… 3! There you go, see? Easy, and damn, your covered almost half of my frame with your seed - It was just so intense dad, this was, oh man, so surreal! - You ok? - My ass is hurting a bit but that’s ok, don’t worry hulk - Good, but now daddy must take care of his monster too… Get down and make me feel good! I got on my knees and tongued his huge horse dick. It bobbed and flexed as I licked and stroked it. He towered over me his hands on his hips as I sucked and licked the huge dong. - Yes… First time you taste your dad´s cock. Do you like it? - MMMmmmm… Its so good dad, you taste like AN ALPHA MAN - Good boy, a monster muscle giant like me has the biggest, thickest cock too - Your cock head, daddy… I don’t think it fits my mouth… - Come on son work it - Ahhhhh… (FLOP) Mmmmm… - Yes!!! Good boy, im so proud of you son!! - Mmmmmmm… - Yes, suck it gently - Mmmmm (cof) (cof) - Be careful I precum a lot - Uffff… damn dad, couldn’t hardly breath… yeah, u just keep leaking so much precum - Come here, let’s give your mouth a brake Then he picked me up and put me on the nearest bench - I need something big to fuck my piss hole, my balls are bursting with cum! - You are really into that now, hã? - I don’t care. As I said, things I never thought I would ever do - Cum eating… - EVERYTHING that I like and want! I have no problems son. As if someone could stop me, haha - You are such an alpha dad. Hey, why don’t we test your huge dong too? - What do you have in your mind? - You already lifted me with just your cock so many times, so at least 180lbs you can. But how much is your max? … - Oh fuck, you really know how to get me going son - The parking lot has to be desert at this time… - My fucking monster arms already lifted our car, it´s time to do a BIGGER STRENGTH TEST, HÃ? - Let’s test that monster!! We both dressed our clothes in just seconds and went out in direction to the gym parking lot. I knew this would be completely freaky, but my desire was much stronger… - You think this will work? - Only one way to know dad - Oh man, this will get me really horny son - Oh I bet hulk, and im ready to cum again - Fuck, hope nobody appears… - Dad, there’s not even one single person here, barely any cars. It´s almost 3am - Yeah, but… - And since when you no longer love the attention? - This is different - This IS WHAT WE BOTH WANT!! - Mmmmmm, ok kid, GET ME HARD! - dad said Pants down, i held his cock in my hands feeling the weight. 11 inches soft and already as thick as my wrist. I stroked it and ran my tongue over the huge head. Dad put his arms behind his head flexing his pumped 30" arms and licking them in total lust. - Oh fuck, look at this fucking GUNS!! - Yeah dad, those are the biggest arms in the world! - MMmmmmm, fuck yeah, you bet!! Bigger than my fucking head! - And will grow even more - MMMmmmm… I sucked as much of his expanding dong as I could, but it soon grew beyond my ability. I stroked it more and it lengthened to it's full 15". My hands could not reach around it anymore. He flexed his cock up and sown several times - Yeah! That's fucking perfect! He took a piece of leather strap and tried to fit it around his throbbing veiny bull dick. - Help me here son - Damn dad, don’t you have a bigger one - This is the biggest I could find, I wasn’t expecting do something like this today!! - Fuck, your monster cock is so THICK!! - Come on… Mmmmmm… Stupid strap… GRRrrr - It´s almost there dad! - Fucking monster tube!! - Let me use some of your precum - Good idea - Fuck you are gushing so much as usual!! Come on, now!! - GRRRRrrrrrrr…. - JUST ONE MORE PUSH! - GGGrrrrrr… There!! Fuck, IS THIGH AS HELL !! - Jesus Christ, I don’t know if the leather will be strong enough - No time to waste! Dad then grabbed a long chain and tied it around the leather strap and all over his 15" monster dick. Then he handed the other end of the chain to me and told to connect to the rear of our car. With a cocky smile in his face, dad stood there with his hands on his hips and I went inside the car - You ready son? - Me? It´s more YOU - Hahaha… you think a muscle god like me is afraid of this? Start the car boy!! I started pulling the chain from dads cock by accelerating the car. Dad winced a little as the car pulled harder, but he didn't budge from his spot. His dick stretched out but remained hard as rock as he started to flex his muscles turning them red from all his force - YEAH!!! PULL THAT FUCKIN' DICK!!! BIG FUCKIN MUSCLEMAN'S DICK!!! - dad yelled – is that everything this car can do? WE NEED A POWERFUL CAR THAT´S FOR SURE!! Then he tightened the muscles in his dick and I felt the rear of the car slowly being pushed… Dad was actually pulling the car towards him with the strength of his cock! - Fuck dad, im gonna pump the acceleration to the max!! - Do what you want son!! That car AIN´T GOING ANYWHERE !! GRRRRrrrrrrrr… Dad laughed hard and loud as he hits another brutal double bicep pose. His huge dick started precuming like crazy and all over the parking lot floor. Meanwhile smoke was everywhere from the car tires, I was accelerating the car to the max but it wouldn’t move from the same place. My dad´s bull cock was just too strong!! Dad continued tensing his massive muscles and flexing his cock, pulling the car as I looked completely in disbelieve. He built up power, grunting and gritting his teeth as the car moved even closer to him as his cock got just 2 or 3 inches from touching his monster pecs… - Stop the car!! – dad yelled again – no need for more of this, or we won’t have tires to go back home. - My god dad… - See son!! That car had no chance. But im not done yet… Hitting a colossal most muscular pose, all his muscles bulged, making all his clothes explode from his body!! - GRRrrrrr… this fucking… strap is too … THIGH !! GRRRRrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Another most muscular pose and the leather strap finally exploded from his now 17 inch FAT COCK !! - Fuck yeah, at least all this damn exercise made my monster cock even FREAKIER - Dad… your cock… oh God!! - FUCKKKKKKKKKKK, my cock must be 17 inches by now!!! IM A FREAK Out of the car and now on my knees, I couldn’t stop jerking seeing my hulking muscled dad all naked, jerking his monster cock in total lust for his own power - Hold it boy!! I still have one more thing to do… - What…. Dad grunted again, walked near our car and then hit a most muscular pose like a total savage animal. His freaky 17" monster dong sprang out and slapped against his thick mountain pecs. He pulled his cock down and let go. It slapped it against them several more times as he kept licking his 30” biceps - 180lbs you said son? - Oh my God… - 180lbs?? - My weight? Yes dad… Yes sir!! - Ok, let´s try something heavier… He took a few deep breaths and shoved his monster cock under our car. Then he started pulling the car from the ground... His face went red and huge veins started covering his monster neck and traps. Already precuming like crazy from my own cock, I heard a low rumbling sound and the car started slowing rising. My hulking dad cock took more pressure, expanding and bulging with power. He was actually lifting our car up of the ground with only his monster cock! - YEAHHHH!!!! – my hulking dad shouted as he hoisted the car over his pumped gigantic dick - Fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkkk !! You are a FREAKKKKKKKKKKKK… Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !! This was too much for me, still on my knees and in front of my hulking dad I came again like never before, shooting cum all over the car and my dad’s gigantic feet. - Fuck yeah son, that’s how I like it!! Getting so fucking… pumped… TOO - dad said He put the car down and just stood there all bulging, flexing those incredible monster muscles, striations and veins everywhere. He clenched his fists and his arms bulged even harder, his monster piss hole gushing precum like a river, his nuts like balloons… - HERE IT COMES !!! AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH… GRRRRRRrrrrrrrrr Curling his huge feet toes and hitting a colossal lat spread, dad once again was having a huge long, almost never ending orgasm… again cuming like a fountain, all over the parking lot, with such an immense force! Hands free, just holding the pose, cuming and grunting like a beast, his monster spread back blocking almost all the light… the most amazing thing I´ve ever seen… - You are a muscle freak dad! – I yelled - I love you!! - YEAHHHHH!! Your daddy is a HULK! Your daddy is a MUSCLE GOD…
    15 points
  48. Ryan was a freak. The bettertone gym knew what type of guy he was. He was a skinny runt at school, and never got what he wanted. So, at college, he hit the gym hard, trying to burry the little guy insane under Tons of iron. Everyone in the gym liked skinny, nervous Ryan at first. Then Ryan started to change. He was pushing himself too hard, often collapsing in effort. 6 days a week. That’s when Ryan started on the gear. He added 50 pounds in a month. He didn’t care who in the locker room saw him inject his ass not so secretly in the cubicals. He didn’t care that he was becoming arrogant and aggressive. In face, he liked it. He was his arms getting swollen, his chest become powerful and starting to get a little swollen due to the roids. And he LOVED all the veins snaking around his growing body. “Gggrrrrrrr urhgggg”. He loves to be loud in the gym as he lifts. The feeling of muscle expanding and staining to add more size. It made him hot thinking of people watching his skinny ass vanish day by day. But Ryan wanted SO much more. One day, after a hard session, Ryan was swaggering out of the gym when the owners son stopped him. “Your swelling up bro. But your always gonna be skinny. Unless, you get extreme”. The very word “extreme” made Ryan hard. Being called skinny made him want to put his extra 50 pounds of roid muscle into action and attack this kid, but he looked jacked. Too jacked. “I am extreme. I’ll eat anything. I’ll inject anything. I’ll lift anyway. I’m not stopping till I’m Invincible”. The kid looked at him. “Ok alpha. Let’s see what we can do. My dad owns this place. Come back when it’s closed and I’ll show you what….. Ryan snapped. “No. Fuck that. You don’t call me skinny. I’m extreme and I’m going to grow into a MONSTER”. With that Ryan flexed harder than ever. His veins popping out all over him. He locked eyes with the kid, willing more mass into his frame. “You got something that’s gonna fuel me? Bring it OONNNNN”. The kid, Alex, was hard as rock. He was right about Ryan, from all his spy sessions. He was gonna be able to balloon him. “Fine stud. No waiting. Back in the gym now”. Ryan stormed backed in and headed to the weights that Alex directed him to. As Ryan starting to power the barbell up, he shook violently. He couldn’t lift such a massive weight. That’s when he felt Alex step closer behind him. Alex was half hard, as he injected Ryan in the shoulder as he licked his neck. “Mmmmm that’s it stud. Feel the most extreme gear ever”. “You insane. Your injecting in front of a whole gym?!?” “I thought you would do anything for muscle growth?” Ryan’s brain flipped. He didn’t care who saw him. He was happy to be a gear freak. He was getting boned at people watching shredded Alex injected him. “Fuck yea” heaved Ryan as he started to power the barbell up and down. The fact that Alex was roiding him up in the middle of the gym was as intoxicating as the extreme cocktail of roids now invading his system. “Ggrrrrr yea. I can feel it. I’m getting so yoked!!!! More Alex, fill me with yummy testosterone” After injection 4, Ryan was so into his roid rage he used his inhanced power to launch the barbel into the wall. Ryan turned to Alex. “MORE” Alex was right about this freak! “Ok beast. But it’s only safe to take 4 at once so……. Ryan couldn’t take this pansy shit. He lunged at Alex. Before Alex knew what was happening, in front of a gym full of onlookers, this freak plunged 6 more syringes into himself. Ryan closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling. The rush. Power. Aggression. Horniness. All of it. He could feel all the roids sloshing around in his gut. His shirt stretched over it. Alex walked up behind him. Fully hard as he rubbed Ryan’s new roid gut. “Mmmm baby, you are intense. Now, let’s see what this power can do”. Ryan drove on the weight bench and yelled to gym twinks to add more weight. “Do what I say, bitches. I’m about to hulk out and you don’t want to be on my bad side”. Ryan pumped and pumped. Veins exploding on his body. His muscles were adding pounds and pounds of swollen mass. “Ahhhhhh yea. Fuck yes. I’m gonna be the biggest alpha ever. I’ll BE UNSTOPPABLE”. As his now swollen biceps were as hard and veiny as his dick, Alex decided to take it up a notch. Alex walked to the weight bench, to the hulking Ryan, and Alex smiled evilly to the gym twinks as he pulled his shorts down, and fed his hard dick into Ryan’s mouth. Ryan’s body instinctively knew what was happening. More testosterone. More cum. More muscle. MORE GROWTH. Ryan sucked as he continued to lift. Alexs pre cum was already travelling to his gut, and Ryan was on the verge of orgasm as he felt his mutation being supercharged. With a mouth full of cock, Ryan forced out a few words “mmmmmm make me a Titan. Skinny bitches will worship me. Mmmm ggrrrr need morreeeeeee” With that, Alex exploded into Ryan. And like any extreme overdose, the effect on Ryan was insane. Ryan’s arms exploded with 6 new inches. His roid guy shredded his shirt. His now 9 inch monster dick forced its way out of his jock. Super Ryan stood to his full enhanced height. “IM A MUSCLE SIZE KING”. Everyone came in their pants as little Ryan flexed and bulged and swelled. “Ooooo this is amazing. Cum and roids have made me a MONSTER. I FEEL INCREDIBLE”. Ryan then looked down, to his own mammoth prick. Flexing his new dick, he gave the boys in the gym a shit eating grin as he forced his own dick into his mouth, as he easily curled the formally heavy weight. Ryan, now a muscle mutant, was hungry for more. Alex watched Ryan continue to curl the massive weight as he sucked his own prick. Alex knew the experimental gear and his cum would do freaky stuff, but Ryan was mutating into a muscle monster worse than anyone! Ryan finally popped his dick out of his mouth. It made a loud smack sound as it bounced up and down and slammed into his 8 pack. Ryan looked at the gym twinks, all of whom were rock hard and horrified. 2 had been sick. 3 had cum. “Watch this you little betas” Ryan excitedly breathed. Ryan grabbed the weight, and bend the steel. “Ooooooo yeaaaaaaa”. Ryan was on the verge of orgasm as he felt his power. “You!” Ryan barked at one of the twunks who hadn’t exploded yet. The twunk walked over to the muscle monster like he was in a trance. “You like what you see? You like that I’m a skinny guy who can destroy you. You like that I was weak and now my ssssexy and mmmmmassive muscles can destroy you?” The twunk fell to his knees, crying that he was so turned on. He started licking the visibly pumping veins on Ryan’s legs. “Let’s get FREAKY” Ryan screamed. With that, he ripped the twunks clothes off, and lifted him, and placed him on his right bicep, with one leg either side. Ryan was beyond excited to test his new musclebound extreme ness. “I’m gonna see if I’m ripped enough now to make a jock like you lose control….. Ryan then flexed his bicep as hard as he could, with the twunk still sat on it. The massive bicep peak crushed his balls and forced his ass checks apart. “Ohhhhh godddddd” he whimped as he looked at Ryan. Ryan grinned a cocky look. “Yeaaaaa. You thought you were big. I’m gonna flex and my bicep is gonna overload your balls and prostate. Your gonna get off to the feeling of me getting all swolllllllllllll. Grrrrrrrrrrr YEA!!!!!!!!!!!! Ryan flexed harder than ever, his massive peak invading the twunks ass and smashing his balls. He didn’t stand a chance, and shot cum blast after cum blast, which Ryan opened his mouth for. “FEED ME YOU CUNT. MAKE ME HULK OUT! Ryan screamed in orgasmic bliss as his shoulders bulged out of control, adding 3 inches each in seconds. “IM A DEMI GODDDDDDD” Ryan drolled as his watched new veins, as thick as snakes, cross his arms, forcing them to new 29 inch peaks. Finally, he slapped his roid and cum gut and heard what sounded like steel being struck with a hammer. “Oooooooo ahhhhh I’m so fucking SOLID”. In a total roid and sexual frenzy rage, Ryan grabbed a twink who was jerking his 9 inch cock, through him to the ground and mounted him. “MOREEEEEEEEE”. Ryan looked at three more muscle boys, who drew closer as they were too scared to run. Each started to beat off in front of him, showering him with new yummy testosterone. The new infusion sent him off the deep end. It was terrifying to see the veins spread across his face, confirming how much of a freak he was now. “IM UNSTOPPABLE” he yelled in a much deeper voice. Desperate to test his power, Ryan launched himself at a wall, punching and beating it into powder and rubble.
    15 points
  49. I had already ordered another beer, my fourth one now, when Kirk sauntered back into the bar. My breath caught slightly as he approached. Was it possible he got even hotter during his 5-minute absence? I immediately noted that he had now rolled up his collared shirt sleeves, although he couldn’t roll them up that far. I was treated to reveal of big, veiny, tanned forearms that resembled bowling pins. The shirt couldn’t be rolled up more than a couple of inches form the crook of his arm because his meaty forearms grew too big. The constriction only caused his veins to bulge out more. On his right wrist was a nice circular watch with a brown leather strap, which enhanced his masculinity. “Hey there, Ian.” Oh yeah, I suppose I should mention my name is Ian. Kirk pulled out the barstool next to me and took a seat. “What are you drinking, it any good?” “This one is a local IPA. It’s good. Not too hoppy like a lot of IPAs are.” “Sounds good. I can have one more drink tonight so I’ll give it a try.” Kirk ordered himself one and then he again pulled out the small tin of antacids. Taking two out he placed them on the bar and awaited his drink. “Just one more?” I asked. “You don’t look like you’d be much a of a lightweight,” I joked. The big man turned and smiled at me, a smoldering look from his dark handsome face. “I actually am a bit of a lightweight. I really don’t drink much. I was only supposed to have one tonight but it’s not good to let your guest drink alone.” “Oh and why is that? Is that why you are taking more of those pills.” “Yes and no. I rarely drink alcohol. I have a pretty strict diet that I follow. Hence the pills.” “I see, Kirk. Yeah, I try to watch what I eat too. Always hard to do when traveling.” “Yep. I allowed tonight to be my cheat meal for this week” Kirk’s beer was then placed at his hands, he lifted the beer to me. “Like I said I was only supposed to have one beer, so don’t tell my trainer. Cheers!” Now we were getting somewhere! We both took a drink. “A trainer? Like a personal trainer?” “More like a coach.” “Oh, so you compete in something?” Now, after three heavy beers I was becoming much more open and loose with my questions, and I believe it was serving me well. “Do you do like strongman or powerlifting. I can tell that you are a big dude. Kinda hard to miss it.” Kirk grinned and replied, “Thanks. I used to do powerlifting, not any more though.” Kirk then picked up the two pills, popped them in his mouth and washed them down with another sip from the frosty mug. “You must be pretty strong then.” Kirk laughed, “Oh geez, here is comes. Go on and ask.” I chuckled back, “So how much do you lift?” “BINGO!” He laughed and sat back and I watched as his chest puffed up against his buttoned shirt. Those poor, poor buttons pulled tight creating gaps between the left and right sides of his shirt between each button. “I’ve squatted 685, deadlifted 725…” My eyes went wide. I have a couple of gym buddies who have done some local powerlifting contests. From attending their meets I had a vague idea of what is good. And those numbers are good. Like national level competition good. I looked at him as he grinned back. “And your bench?” “585.” “Holy shit! Cheers man. I was happy when I finally benched 225 a couple of years ago.” “Hey man, 225 is a great bench. Very few men can do that. I can tell you look like lean, strong guy. A gym goer. So props, buddy.” “Well cheers to you too, Kirk!” We clinked our glasses and took another drink. I was ecstatic to receive a compliment from the super-strength stud. “So Kirk, those numbers you rattled off would be good for one of those 300-lb powerlifters. Can I ask how much you weigh?" “Well, I was a little bigger when I was doing powerlifting. Bigger but fatter. I hit those numbers at 265. Trying to slim down now though.” “Hence the pills?” He looked at me a little sheepishly. “Yeah. Truthfully they aren’t antacids. My coach sent them to me to take while on this trip. He said they are supposed to enhance digestion and how my body processes food, or something like that. He said they are good when traveling since my eating schedule is all out whack and such.” “So if you aren’t training for powerlifting or strongman, what’s it for?” Kirk hesitated before turning to look at me. It was kind of cute. I could tell he was little bit embarrassed, but there was no way my body lust was going to allow me to drop it. I knew what the answer was, but I still wanted the big stud to admit it. Sheepishly, he responded, “I’m doing a bodybuilding competition in 10 weeks.” BINGO!! My boner roared to life as he said those words. Those glorious words. Kirk wasn’t just a big, strong guy. He was a BODYBUILDER. Now the lack of a gut pushing against his shirt and those veiny, tanned forearms made sense. I sat there quietly, a bit too long making for an awkward silence. I wasn’t trying to embarrass him, mostly I was trying to contain my own glee. Kirk chuckled and turned back to his drink. “I know, I know man! It’s so vain and kinda goofy.” Finally I found my voice. “No man, not at all. I think that’s really cool!” “Really?” “Of course! While I’ve obviously never done anything like that, I know some who have. And even they were way smaller than you! I know how much work and dedication it takes to do that. Actually, now that I think about it, gimme that beer! No beer for you mister, it makes you fat!” I reached over to jokingly pull his drink away and Kirk let out a booming laugh, easing his discomfort. “No! Please don’t. This will be the last beer I get until after my comp.” “It sounds like I could blackmail you with this. Maybe I’ll tell your coach you had a SECOND beer.” “No, please don’t! I’ll give you a 15% discount on your next order from Bob and I,” he joked. “Perfect! And THAT’S how I do business.” I set my drink down, finishing and order one more. “I’m going to have one more, but you only get a water.” “Sounds good to me, Ian. So it sounds like you know a few things about lifting and bodybuilding. Ever done anything yourself?” I nearly choked on my drink. “Kirk, now you are really trying to butter me up for orders.” “No, man. I can tell you’re fit. I can spot another gym goer.” Kirk looked at me and winked, “I’m sure you noticed that about me too. It’s something ALL gym guys can spot. We have a trained eye for it.” “Well I’d be lying if I didn’t notice your traps and your neck. Those things area dead giveaway. Not to mention your forearms. Dude those things are HUGE!” Kirk smiled and twisted his wrist, making the long sinews and veins on his lower arms dance. “All that powerlifting really builds up the forearms, that’s where the grip strength comes from.” “Damn, that’s nuts. I bet your forearms are bigger than my upper arms. So you are cutting for bodybuilding, what’s the goal weight you are shooting for?” “I’ve gotta get down to 225 or under, that’s the cutoff for the heavyweight division. I’m at 245 right now.” Wow, Kirk’s muscles were obviously more dense than I thought. My original guess at his weight being under by 15 lbs, it made sense with his powerlifting background that he was even heavier and stronger than he looked. I shook my head, “That’s incredible. You are huge, if you don’t mind me saying. You’re a full 60 lbs heavier than me and you’re obviously leaner than me too.” By now I was fully buzzed from the alcohol and my filter was wearing down. I could only hope that I wouldn’t say anything too stupid. Or too revealing. “Kirk, buddy, I’ll admit I’m jealous. It’s gotta be awesome, being that big and strong. I bet you have women lining up to be with you. Or are you already settled down with some lucky lady?” Kirk laughed before turning to me. It seemed like his chest was puffed out from my praise, a good sign that he was ok with my compliments. “Naw, I’m single. I do ok romantically, but it’s harder than you’d think. A lot of people love what they see at first but quickly get turned off by the lifestyle it takes to be a bodybuilder.” It wasn't lost of me that he said 'people'. “That sucks man. To me that dedication is something I would be…erm…that I think OTHER people would be attracted too. That willpower you have. That mental fortitude and loyalty it takes. I know that most actual bodybuilders are very intelligent. I mean you have to have an extensive knowledge of the human body and it’s musculoskeletal system, of nutrition, of training methods. It impresses the hell out of me.” As I took another sip of my drink Kirk looked at me with a powerful stare. He sucked in a deep breath, filling his big chest with air. His shirt pulled extremely tight over his chest. Maybe it was just my lustful buzz, but his entire shirt seemed tighter all over. It was like my praise was pumping him up with pride. While I was mid-drink, which my mug partially obscuring my vision, suddenly he twitched and turned back to his water, facing forward. As I drank I saw his hands reach up to his chest. I set my drink down and returned to facing him. I then noticed he had undone the next button of his shirt. But as I looked closer, I noticed that the it wasn’t just undone. The button was actually missing. My glassy eyes took in the sight of bit more exposed flesh under his neck. The first thing I noticed was a definite line of separation between his neck and traps, and the upper portion of his pecs. A line created by his clearly overdeveloped pec shelf. Oh yeah, no wonder this guy could bench so much. There was also the beginning of a deepening crevice between his right and left chestal wonders. I wanted to rip open his shirt to see just how deep the trench grew. Kirk grabbed a drink napkin and again dabbed his forehead which again had a light sheen to it. “Meat sweats again?” “Either that or hot flashes,” he joked. “That second beer really hit me.” “So will this be your first bodybuilding show?” “Actually this will be my fourth.” Kirk stood up off the barstool on one leg and moved to grab his phone out of his pocket. I enjoyed watching the mass of his arms and struggle to pull the device out of his stretched pants. “Damnit. These pockets are tight.” “Haha. Bodybuilder problems, I suppose. Tight clothes.” He smiled, “There is some truth to that.” With a grunt he pulled the phone out. I swear I heard a cloth tearing sound. I hoped he hadn’t ripped his pocket using his brute strength He fiddled with his phone and pulled up a picture. HOLY FUCK! It was a picture of him onstage, fully pumped and shredded in black posing trunks. He looked HOT. I shifted my body and attempted to adjust my growing cock under the lip of the bar. “This was my last comp. Two years ago. I competed a weight class down from where I want to this time. I was 196 in this picture. Wayyyy to small.” I snorted, “Small?! Kirk, you look HUGE there! Wow, that is amazing. It’s always amazing just how ripped you guys have to get. So how’d you do?” Kirk smirked confidently at me. “I won. Actually I’ve won every show I’ve done.” Cocky bastard. But I liked it. So I tried to throw him off track. “WE’VE GOT A CHAMPION HERE!” I spoke just a little too loudly to draw attention to us. Kirk laughed and put his head down, my embarrassing-tactic throwing him for a loop which he took in amused stride. “Fucker,” he growled under his breath. He looked back at me, his face flush red. He again moved to dab his forehead with another napkin. As he did I also noticed the small part of his exposed upper chest was red too. And also seemed to be moist with sweat. As he dabbed and fanned himself I noticed a growing dampness under his armpit. Poor guy, I thought. Big guys, especially muscular guys, tend to sweat a lot. Even I sweat a lot, and I’m nowhere near his size. I then noticed he was having trouble reaching his forehead with his bent arms. He extended one arm and shook it out, as if he were relieving a cramp. I silently gasped as the MEAT of his arms swayed violently even inside the sleeve. He reached toward himself again and we both heard it. The fraying of threads. We both looked down to his left arm. As he bent his arm the fabric had torn across his his upper forearms. The rolled up sleeves could no longer take the pressure. Kirk looked down, surprised. “What the?!” As he was examining the tears he juggled his phone and dropped it to the floor. He hopped off his stool and bent down to pick it back up. *rrrrrIIIIIIPPPPPPPP* More sounds of tearing fabric pierced our stunned silence. Kirk quickly stood up, looking redder than ever with embarrassment. He gazed around with a panicked look. Thankfully with it being a weekend the bar wasn’t busy and no-one was close enough to hear what had happened. Standing there we both examined his legs. There were symmetric 5-inch tears over both of his quads. Under the upper half of the tear was a grey fabic that must’ve been his underwear. The lower half was bare, tanned quad muscle. I suppressed a groan as I could even make out crisscrossing veins on the bare skin. “FUCK.” Kirk growled in annoyance. I was simultaneously stunned and massively turned on. My own cock snaked itself down my right leg as I sat there. Kirk turned around I busted out laughing. He spun back around to face me upon hearing my outburst. “What now?!?” “Kirk…” I spoke again between laughs. The laughing was my coping mechanism to hide how horny I was. This big muscle man was literally ripping out of his clothes in front of me! “I’m sorry. But the ass of your slacks has completely split too! HAHA. I’m sorry man, I shouldn’t laugh.” Kirk looked at me mortified. I attempted to ease him, “Hey man, wear it as a badge of honor. You’ve grown so big that your muscles are tearing your clothes. You’re literally hulking out!”. Kirk relaxed slightly but still looked nervous. “I mean, yeah that’s cool but something is…wrong. These clothes were not this tight…eerrrraaaaaGGGHGHHHH.” He then closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. He made fists with both hands and his forearms exploded with even more veins. He squared his shoulders making him look even bigger and wider. I could see the lats flare out at his sides. The damp spot under his armpits had grown even bigger by now. The next button of his shirt popped off as he swelled his chest! His shirt was now open far enough to reveal the A-shirt underneath…as well as more of that sexy pec cleavage. I watched in awe and arousal…and then realized what he was doing. He was fucking with me now. I smiled back at him. “Ok man, I get it. Nice ‘HULK’ move there. You really did remind me Hulk for a second with that flex. Good joke!” Kirk looked at me confused. “What? I wasn’t…” He then looked down and examined himself. “Oh shit. This isn’t good. I can’t walk back to my room like this.” I calmed myself down at saw Kirk looking around. Something was wrong. He was sweating almost profusely now. As he twisted and checked himself out, the existing tears only grew more. He reached back and felt the tear over his ass and looked mortified, realizing the tear was indeed, massive. The light grey briefs underneath clearly on show. He huffed in anger and humiliation. “Ian, can I ask a favor? I can’t walk back to my room like this. Will you walk behind me to hide the giant rip on my ass?” It was an opportunity I wouldn’t have passed up for a million dollars. The chance to closely follow a bodybuilder as he saunters along? Yes please! “Um, yeah. Sure man. Is everything alright?” While I paid Kirk stood with his back to the bar to hide his exposed ass. “Yeah I don’t know what’s going on. I don’t know if I’m allergic to something. Why I’m swelling up like this.” By now I was a little nervous too. Sure the hulking out was hot, but not if it was allergic swelling. “Sure Kirk. Ok let’s go. I’ll hide you as much as I can. Though you’re a lot bigger than me,” I joked trying to lighten the mood. I followed Kirk to his room, watching his globular ass undulate. I noticed he was swinging his legs out and around each other as he walked, his leg muscles so big they fought for space. I wondered to myself if those rubbing muscles ever caused chafing. Whenever someone would walk by us Kirk would do his best to turn away from them and made sure I was closely by behind. He didn’t know that I would’ve happily wrapped my arms around him as we walked, if I could. We reached his door and he swiped his card and entered. He immediately went in to the bathroom and shut the door. I wasn't sure if I should leave but I decided to stay. “Hey Ian,” he asked through the door. “Would you mind hanging out for a few minutes. Just to make sure I’m not having an actual reaction or something?” “Of course. I was gonna suggest that myself. How are you feeling?” “Umm…actually I feel good. Like really good. Grrr. Ugh!” I could hear Kirk grunting on the other side. A minute later the door opened and Kirk walked out and I caught my breath. He had removed his oxford shirt and was now left in just his undershirt. A white wifebeater if you in the USA, a vest if you’re British. And his exposed arms and delts were MASSIVE. “Woah… You weren’t kidding about being a bodybuilder,” I said as I gawked. Kirk’s chest was so wide that his left nipple was outside of the tank. His biceps had a pencil-thick cephalic vein running down them even whilst handing there unflexed. His shoulders bulged out sideways over the lump of his biceps and triceps. His lower pecs pressed the fabric out and over his abs. This guy was 10 weeks out?? He was so much more lean and dense than I had thought. I sucked in drool that threatened to fall from my mouth from ogling the ‘strap gap’, the space under his tank straps created by the straps being hung between his massive traps to his bounteous upper pecs, like a miniature suspension bridge. What was odd was that Kirk looked just as surprised as I did. My dick raged in my pants, taking in the round yet firm muscles enveloping his upper body. We stood in silence, watching each other for an uncomfortably long time, neither of us saying anything. Finally I noticed Kirk's eyes travel down my own torso, and finally locking onto the crotch of my pants. His eyes widened but otherwise he made no expression. Shit! He totally caught me and my reaction. I now panicked, worried that this macho guy might actually be offended. “UM… Excuse me, Kirk. I gotta piss.” I stepped my around him and shut myself in the bathroom. I tried to will my erection to go down but there was just so much MAN out in the room. I wanted to lick my tongue along him arm vein. I wanted to motorboat those massive chest pillows. I wanted him to hug me tight with those THICK warms while I chewed on his traps and sucked his bucket-sized neck. I wanted to shove my tongue so far down his handsome mouth. I wasn’t helping myself calm down. I splashed cold water on my face and collected my wits. There was no way with that hot stud out there that my dick was gonna go down, so I angled it upward and trapped it along my belly with my belt and hoped my shirt would hide it. I opened the door and nearly came on the spot. Kirk was standing in front of the full body mirror, shirtless. His face was emotionless as he held up a titanic double biceps flex, staring at himself. I gasped as my eyes traced up from the hole in his pants, up his anaconda-thick erector muscles, obviously built from years of deadlifting many hundred of pounds. Above them and on each side his lat muscles exploded outward like the winds of a condor. He had high lat insertions which only emphasized the difference between his widening lats and his relatively tiny waist. The masses and bulges of his upper back surged and fought for space on his skeleton. With his arms flexed, his shoulders and biceps surged upwards to equal heights, each massively developed. While conversely, his triceps bulged downwards and also fought for space against his lats. I thought for a moment how I could approach this. I could feel a wetness against my lower belly as my dick instinctively gurgled up an offering to this muscle deity. Kirk pumped his arms and we both watched as they swelled and pulled the skin tight. He turned and did a side-chest pose. He then raised both arms exposing deep cavernous pits with a perfect dusting of hair and did an abs-and-thighs pose. He crabbed forward into a most-muscular. I know bodybuilders are vain, they have to be. Kirk had to know I was standing right there watching him, but he didn’t seem to care. I continued to watch the muscle show as my dick was now harder than it was ever been. I decided that my best path forward was to try to point out the absurdity of the situation. “Oh yeah? You think you’re big, bodybuilder boy? Check this out! Heh heh.” With Kirk now back in a double biceps pose, I stepped in front of him and did my own mocking pose. But Kirk didn’t laugh. If anything he simply kept staring forward into the mirror, as if I were transparent. “I’m bigger.” He simply said. I chuckled, “Well yeah man, I’d say that’s the understatement of the year. You’re way bigger than me. Like two of me. Shit, I had no idea you were hiding a body like that under those clothes.” “No, Ian. You don’t get it. I’m bigger. Than I was. Before dinner.” “What? What do you mean.” “I’m fucking BIGGER, Ian! My muscles are bigger. And I’m leaner. Look at my abs!” Kirk then suddenly grabbed my hand and planted it on his abs. Holy fuck! He then tensed his abs and I felt the warm, skin-colored bricks form under my hand. “Um…Kirk, what are you doing??” “Ian, this morning I had a belly. Not a big one, but not a fucking eight-pack like I have now! I was 13% bodyfat yesterday when I left home. I’m well under 10% now! What the fuck.” I pulled my hand back and stared at him in shock. “You’re serious, aren’t you?” “Yeah… somehow…I grew. My muscles are fucking growing. I’m getting BIGGERRrrrrr Grrraahhhhhhhhh!!” Kirk again clenched his mouth tight and bared his teeth, just like he did down at the bar. I watched as veins erupted over his entire torso, a freaky musclehead network of power. His entire body tensed and he groaned…. He grew. It was barely perceptible, but as attuned as I was to his body, I could see it. He pulsed larger. It was like he was flexing and relaxing, only I wouldn’t call it relaxing. He would FLEX bigger and then take a breath, seemingly relaxing, only he wasn’t losing his size post-flex. And then he would FLEX again slightly BIGGER the next time. “Oh fuck yeaahhhhhhhhhh,” Kirk moaned in powerful pleasure. Just then the tears in his pants extended further and further down his leg. Kirk reached down and tore off the remains of his pants leaving him clad in straining grey briefs. There was so much muscle in front of me I didn’t know where to look. His quad sweeps pulsed outward, growing thicker and wider. His legs were literally growing into each other below his groin, each one jockeying to exist comfortably. His calves were spectacularly large and I wondered if he had been overweight as a kid, they were just as developed as his biceps. I could smell his masculine sweat wash over me. It felt like being in a warm sauna of MuscleKirk essence. It was too much for me… I started to shake and tremble as Kirk flexed his now bigger body. My eyes rolled back when I felt two pythons wrap around my torso. I was pulled into his warm sweaty mass. Kirk pushed my head against his right pec as I spasmed, releasing my seed all over my lower belly and leaving a large wet spot on my shirt just above my beltline. Kirk's voice felt even lower as he pressed me into his manflesh, as if he was trying to meld me into his body to make bigger. “Therrrre you go Ian. Let it out, buddy. Feel my power. I know you want me. Blow for me little guy.” With Kirk squeezing me in his vice, my hands fought to move to feel what they could. I squeezed his lats, his shoulders, his arms. All I wanted in that moment was to make contact with as much glorious muscle as I could. I had never cummed so hard or so long in my life. It felt like there had a 1/2 cup of jizz on my belly as I completely emptied my nuts. Suddenly my face was pulled away from his pecs. Kirk’s big hand turned my head upwards and his handsome face rushed toward me. Kirk's big maw opened up as his tongue invaded my mouth. Even his tongue felt of muscular power! After a few seconds of kissing Kirk let go and I almost slumped to the ground, before Kirk reached down and held me up. “Woah woah, easy there.” “Easy there?” I said between gasping breaths. “Kirk, I just watched you fucking GROW.” “Yeah, I watched you blow a fat load to these huge muscles,” he teased. He then reached down and pulled up my shirt. He scooped up a glob from my belly and brought it to his mouth, sucking it in. “Mmmm. You taste good. That protein will probably make me growWWWWWW.” Kirk clenched again into a massive FLEX. I reached out and stroked the now hard cock straining his briefs as he shuddered. This time he only clenched and relaxed twice, perhaps ‘only’ adding a pound or two of muscle. “FUCK! That feels so good. I don’t know what’s causing it but it sure feels good.” Kirk looked down at me rubbing his dick. He once again had a look of shock. “No way. That’s impossible.” “What’s impossible? Dude you just fucking grew before our eyes, I think we past the realm of possible.” “It grew too. My cock.” “This big dick?” I said as I fell forward and sucked on the thick tube through his briefs. My saliva mixed with his sweat to completely dampen his briefs making the fat dick more and more visible. “Ok enough of this barrier.” I yanked his briefs down and a perfect muscle cock sprang forward. Long and thick and perfectly cylindrical. It was perhaps a half an inch longer than mine, but he had a significant advantage in diameter. “My dick wasn’t always that big. I mean, I wasn’t small. But not THIS big. And my nuts! They feel so heavy and full. UGhhhhhhh.” Kirk groaned as I opened wide and sucked him as far as I could. Normally I can go pretty deep, but he was so thick there was no way all of that was going down on the first try. I looked up and over Kirks heaving pecs as I sucked him. His chest so big that his nipples stared back straight down back at me. My own dick again now painfully hard and my balls aching with nothing to blow. A couple minutes later Kirk now blew a massive load that overflowed my cheeks. As I watched him blow he tensed up again and I swear I felt his dick engorge just slightly deeper into my throat and fatten thicker against my throat walls, forcing me back. “Of fuck Ian, that felt so good.” Kirk bent down and easily lifted me up. He walked us to the bed where he pushed me down onto it and fell on top of me, smothering me with his hulking, ripped, sweaty mass. I sank into the bed as we made out in masculine ecstasy. I was in heaven. “Wow. Kirk. Ok that was hot but what happened? You look fucking massive.” “No idea. But yeah, I'm definitely a lot bigger than I was. I’d guess I’m like 260 lbs? And I’m way leaner.” He tensed his abs again as I groped them. “I was gonna guess 270.” I felt and squeezed his various muscles, feeling their unflexed heft. That is, until Kirk forced flexed them to stone. “I just feel so…heavy. Heavy yet strong. I must gained like 25 lbs of muscle since dinner. Maybe more since I obviously lost fat too. What could it… …the pills!” I paused. “Your antacids?” “They aren’t antacids. My coach said they would help my digestive system. They did come in an umarked white pill bottle, but to be honest, bodybuilding stuff is often like that anyways. I wonder if those pills supercharged my digestive system, like at an impossible level. Like anything I ate simply turned to muscle and I grew.” “I suppose that could be. Even when you swallowed my cum you pulsed bigger. Fuck this is like a fantasy come true.” "It really is like a fantasy. It's not just my fantasy to grow, but to grow with another sexy muscle lover like you." Kirk kissed me again and then stood up pulling me me up with him. As he sauntered to his bag I whistled at his stupendous ass muscles. Each cheek muscle flexed into concave glory as he stepped. There was a mighty deep crease between where his glutes hung over and connected with hamstrings as thick as punching bag. Kirk grinned at me from over his shoulder and wiggled that tight, tight ass playfully. He pulled a tape measure out of his briefcase. I couldn’t help but laugh, “Really, you keep a measuring tape with you?” “Shut up, I’m a competition bodybuilder.” “Especially now. My god you are spectacular.” “Thanks.” Kirk bounced his pecs as he walked toward me and handed me the tape. “My arms were 19.5 inches yesterday. Let’s see how much they are now.” Kirk flexed but before completing my task I flung my face into the muscle. I proceeded to have my own separate make out session with the warm, rock hard orbs, covering his tan skin in my saliva. I breathed deep the musk from the adjacent armpit smelling his strength as well as tasting it. “Sorry, had to taste first.” Kirk chuckled as I wrapped the tape. “Just a smidge over 21 inches!” “OH FUCK YEAH! Forget the heavyweight class. I'm bonefide SUPERheavyweight now! I'm so fucking BIG." Kirk growled and flexed harder. I kissed his biceps again before I felt his big hand grab the back of my head. He held me back for a few teasing seconds, looking me deep into the eyes before again ravaging my face with a kiss. He pulled back so that we were no longer kissing but our noses were still touching. He spoke huskily under his breath, “Guess what, I have a lot more pills, Ian." He reached over to the desk and opened the unmarked white bottle. he reached up and plopped two more pills into his mouth. He then wrapped those big mighty, 21-inch arms around me again, only this time reaching down with one big hand under each of my butt cheeks. He easily lifted me off the ground and I instinctively wrapped my legs around my enormously pumped bodybuilding lover. I opened my mouth and connected it with his own sweet lips. As we made out I felt his powerful tongue invade my mouth… And as he did I felt two small hard pebbles get pushed into my mouth. Kirk kissed the growth pills into my mouth. He released the kiss and opened his eyes to watch me with a smoldering look. He nodded and watched my Adam's apple bob as I swallowed the magical nutrients. “Mmmm, there you go Ian. Let’s pack some more mass onto your tight body as well. I want to you be sturdy enough to handle all this MASS. I have a feeling we’re going to have a very fun night.”
    15 points
  50. Part 9 Just as we reached the top of the stairs, we heard a loud smack. The door to the bedroom was cracked, so we peered in. Tony and Terrell were standing in the room naked, facing each other. Tony had his arms down to his side, his chest puffed out, and his dick erect while Terrell had his arms raised, his hands in fists, and his dick erect as well. Terrell then threw a punch that landed hard on Tony’s massive chest, making a loud smack. Tony smiled as he flexed his pecs. “Yeah, Daddy!” he bellowed in a deep voice. “But I barely felt that one.” Terrell smirked, threw another punch, this one landing even harder and louder. Tony flexed some more, his chest rippling. I got hard watching this and saw Justin get hard as well. Terrell punched Tony’s chest a few more times. “That’s it, Daddy! Show me how tough you are!” He continued to pummel his pecs as Tony flexed, rebuffing all the hits. Terrell finally relented, then relaxed his arms and stuck his thick chest out. “Now hit me.” Tony pulled his arm back and pounded Terrell’s pecs with a loud smack. Terrell stood his ground, laughing. Tony pounded on Terrell’s chest some more. “Smack! Smack! Smack!” The sound of muscle getting hit, turned me on. Justin started stroking his cock while watching these two giant men wail on each other. “Now punch my roid gut!” Terrell ordered, while scrunching his abs. Tony lowered his arm and landed a hard punch on his turtle shell gut. It looked like he hit a brick wall. He continued to pound on his gut, with Terrell’s gut refusing to budge an inch. They eventually swapped places and Tony took the same beating to his gut. Same result. Both men were huge and hard as rocks. I started rubbing my own dick. “Fuck, that new batch of roids really is stronger!” remarked Tony. He began flexing his arms. “Look how big my arms are after that injection!” Terrell felt them. “Fuck yeah, Daddy! They are bigger. Check out mine!” He raised his arms into a double bi and Tony worshipped them as well. They both did look a little bigger. My dick throbbed at the sight of these two massive daddies. Their big bodies collided with one another while they flexed and worshipped each other’s muscles. They grunted and flexed for a while, each hitting different poses. Both their dicks were leaking pre-cum all over. I could smell the roid soaked cum wafting through the door. I wanted to lick it up so bad. By the way Justin was drooling, I think he wanted to, too. After they flexed and posed for some time, Tony laid on his back on the bed. Terrell moved over to him, his dick dripping. He grabbed Tony’s legs and put them over his beefy shoulders. With one thrust, he shoved his dick right into Tony’s hole. Tony moaned, “Fuck, Daddy! Your dick feels so good! Give it to me!” Terrell rocked his hips back and forth, fucking Tony’s meaty ass with his big dick. He picked the pace up and began flexing his arms and chest while holding Tony’s legs. “That’s it, Daddy, take all of my roid dick!” His balls began smacking Tony’s ass, making a loud sound. He fucked him even harder and continued to flex. “FUCK YEAH, DADDY!” With one last thrust, he unleashed a giant roided load inside of Tony. He moaned and convulsed in pleasure as the roided seed filled him up. “FUCK, DADDY!” he howled. He pulled off of Terrell’s dick and stood up unsteadily. His body swayed as the sound of stretching skin filled the air. His muscles pulsed, then expanded right in front of us. His body swelled until he looked he had gained 20 pounds. He was now 300 pounds of pure muscle. I couldn’t believe it. I wanted to worship him so badly. Tony looked at himself in the mirror and smirked. “Fuck yeah, Daddy! Wait ‘til the boys see this!” He flexed both arms. Then he looked at Terrell. “Now it’s your turn. Come sit on my dick while worshipping me.” Tony laid on his back and Terrell sat right on his throbbing dick. He moved up and down while pounding on Tony’s even bigger chest. Tony flexed for him, showing off the new thickness. “Fuck yeah, Daddy, feel how much bigger my chest is.” Terrell could barely stand it, when Tony unleashed his own roided load inside of him. Both moaned in ecstasy. Suddenly, Terrell howled as his muscles bulged and grew. He stood up and his body ballooned. He had gained 20 pounds as well and was now a 300-pound behemoth. He flexed in the mirror. “Yeah, those roids really are stronger. We’ll have to thank Joe later.” He continued to flex, while Tony joined him. Justin and I shot our loads all over the door and let out gasps. Both of them turned and Tony opened the door. “What’s this?” We stood up bashfully. I expected them to get mad, but they both smiled. “Well, it looks like we weren’t the only ones who grew!” Justin and I stood there for a second, forgetting about our own growth spurts. “Oh, yeah, Daddies. Check it out!” Justin flexed his arms and then I happily did the same. Tony and Terrell felt our bodies, excited by our new mass. “Those are our good boys! We’re so proud of you!” said Terrell. “Why don’t we all go out to dinner and celebrate our new gains!” To be continued…
    14 points
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..